Pride and Prejudice

Jane Austen

ESL Easy Read

Reading Comprehension B1 • Original Text • Português Support

AMOSTRA - contém apenas 15% do texto

Copyright

Fonte original - domínio público

Esta edição ESL Easy Read foi adaptada a partir de Pride and Prejudice, de Jane Austen, publicado originalmente em 1813.

A obra original encontra-se em domínio público e pode ser utilizada, reproduzida, distribuída e adaptada de acordo com a legislação aplicável.

Autor

Jane Austen (1775 - 1817)

Estados Unidos

Esta obra foi publicada originalmente em 1813.

Nos Estados Unidos, obras publicadas antes de 1930 encontram-se normalmente em domínio público.

Com base no ano de publicação disponível, esta obra encontra-se em domínio público nos Estados Unidos desde 1º de janeiro de 1909.

Brasil

Autor: Jane Austen (1775 - 1817)

De acordo com a Lei nº 9.610/1998, os direitos patrimoniais expiram 70 anos após a morte do autor, contados a partir de 1º de janeiro do ano seguinte ao falecimento.

Jane Austen faleceu em 1817.

Situação no Brasil: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Portugal

Autor: Jane Austen (1775 - 1817)

De acordo com o Código do Direito de Autor e dos Direitos Conexos, a proteção patrimonial dura 70 anos após a morte do autor.

Jane Austen faleceu em 1817.

Situação em Portugal: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Dados da publicação original

Obra original: Pride and Prejudice

Autor: Jane Austen

Primeira publicação: 1813

Local: London

Verifique você mesmo

As fontes abaixo permitem verificar gratuitamente a identificação da obra, a data de publicação e, no caso do Project Gutenberg, o status de domínio público nos Estados Unidos:

→ Project Gutenberg — https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1342

O registro do Project Gutenberg identifica esta obra como domínio público nos Estados Unidos.

Esta adaptação ESL Easy Read

Nenhum direito autoral é reivindicado sobre o texto original em domínio público. A estrutura editorial desta edição, as versões de leitura simplificada, as traduções de apoio, o layout, a capa e o aparato pedagógico são protegidos por direitos autorais.

© 2026 MicMac from Las Vegas LLC. Todos os direitos reservados.

Introdução

Como ler este livro

Cada livro desta coleção é apresentado em um nível de leitura simplificada, de acordo com o CEFR - Quadro Europeu Comum de Referência para Línguas.

A2 - Básico: indicado para leitores que já compreendem frases simples, vocabulário frequente e textos curtos sobre situações do cotidiano.

B1 - Intermediário: indicado para leitores que conseguem compreender as ideias principais de textos claros e acompanhar uma narrativa com vocabulário e estruturas de dificuldade moderada.

B2 - Intermediário avançado: indicado para leitores que já conseguem compreender textos mais complexos, acompanhar descrições detalhadas e reconhecer uma variedade maior de vocabulário e estruturas gramaticais.

Este livro foi adaptado para o nível B1.

Você pode começar a lê-lo mesmo sem dominar completamente o inglês. O texto foi simplificado para facilitar a compreensão, preservando a história, os personagens, o ambiente e os principais acontecimentos da obra original.

O objetivo não é substituir a obra original, mas criar uma passagem gradual entre o inglês que você já conhece e a linguagem literária do texto completo.

Como usar En/Pt

No texto simplificado em inglês, En/Pt abre a página correspondente.

A página En/Pt apresenta três camadas independentes, sempre nesta ordem: a tradução em português do texto simplificado; o trecho correspondente do original em inglês; e a tradução em português do original.

No texto original em inglês, Pt abre diretamente o mesmo parágrafo na versão portuguesa. Nessa versão, En retorna ao mesmo parágrafo no texto original em inglês. Na página En/Pt, Original English retorna de Português Integral ao mesmo parágrafo original.

Como usar o glossário

As palavras e expressões incluídas no glossário são marcadas no texto. Clique ou selecione uma delas para abrir a entrada correspondente.

Cada entrada apresenta:

• a palavra ou expressão original em inglês;

• a sua pronúncia fonética;

• a tradução em português;

• um exemplo de uso em português;

• um exemplo de uso em inglês;

• até seis trechos do livro em que a palavra ou expressão aparece, ou todos os trechos disponíveis quando houver menos de seis ocorrências.

Cada ocorrência apresentada no glossário inclui um link direto para o ponto exato do livro em que a palavra ou expressão foi usada.

Depois de consultar uma ocorrência, o leitor pode retornar diretamente ao ponto do texto de onde abriu o glossário ou navegar para qualquer outra ocorrência da mesma palavra ou expressão dentro do livro.

A função da tradução em português

Procuramos oferecer traduções em português claras, naturais e literariamente agradáveis, tanto para o texto simplificado quanto para o texto original.

Ainda assim, a tradução deve ser entendida apenas como instrumento de apoio. Este livro não foi concebido para ser lido principalmente em português: seu objetivo é ajudar você a ler em inglês e recorrer ao português somente quando necessário.

Sempre que possível, tente primeiro compreender o trecho em inglês. Consulte a tradução para confirmar o sentido, esclarecer uma dificuldade ou comparar estruturas; depois, retorne ao texto em inglês.

Sobre este livro

When the wealthy Mr. Bingley and his proud friend Mr. Darcy move into the neighbourhood, the five Bennet sisters' prospects for marriage become the talk of the county. Elizabeth Bennet's early prejudice against the aloof Darcy, and his own wounded pride, must both be overcome before they can recognize their growing love for each other.

Como usar este livro

En/Pt → abre Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1), Original English Version e Tradução Integral em Português no mesmo bloco.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada e Go to the Original English Version retornam ao ponto exato.

Os links pontilhados do glossário voltam diretamente ao uso real da palavra.

Contato

MicMac from Las Vegas LLC
Contato: admin@esleasyread.com

Outros livros disponíveis na série ESL Easy Read

Conheça também os outros livros disponíveis, organizados por coleção:

Coleção Adventure

Kim

Lord Jim

Martin Eden

The Call of the Wild

The Jungle Book

The Sea-Wolf

White Fang

Coleção Alice in Wonderland

Alice's Adventures in Wonderland

Alice's Adventures Under Ground

Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There

Coleção Anne of Green Gables

Anne of Avonlea

Anne of Green Gables

Anne of the Island

Anne's House of Dreams

Further Chronicles of Avonlea

Kilmeny of the Orchard

Rainbow Valley

Rilla of Ingleside

The Golden Road

Coleção Bronte Sisters

Jane Eyre

Wuthering Heights

Coleção Charles Dickens

A Christmas Carol in Prose Being a Ghost Story of Christmas

A Tale of Two Cities

Bleak House

David Copperfield

Dombey and Son

Great Expectations

Hard Times

Martin Chuzzlewit

Nicholas Nickleby

Oliver Twist

The Pickwick Papers

Coleção Classics

Ivanhoe

Little Women; Or, Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy

Moby Dick; Or, The Whale

North and South

Peter Pan: Peter and Wendy

Tess of the d'Urbervilles: A Pure Woman

The Blue Castle: A Novel

The Enchanted April

The Great Gatsby

The Green Mummy

The Woman in White

Uncle Tom's Cabin; or, Life Among the Lowly

Coleção Doctor Dolittle

Doctor Dolittle in the Moon

Doctor Dolittle's Caravan

Doctor Dolittle's Circus

Doctor Dolittle's Garden

Doctor Dolittle's Post Office

The Story of Doctor Dolittle

The Voyages of Doctor Dolittle

Coleção Edgar Rice Burroughs - Romances da Selva

Jungle Tales of Tarzan

Tarzan and the Ant Men

Tarzan and the City of Gold

Tarzan and the Golden Lion

Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

Tarzan and the Lost Empire

Tarzan at the Earth's core

Tarzan of the Apes

Tarzan the Invincible

Tarzan the Terrible

Tarzan the Untamed

Tarzan Triumphant

Tarzan, Lord of the Jungle

The Beasts of Tarzan

The Return of Tarzan

The Son of Tarzan

The Tarzan Twins

Coleção Edgar Rice Burroughs - Romances de Marte

A Fighting Man of Mars

A Princess of Mars

The Chessmen of Mars

The Gods of Mars

The Master Mind of Mars

The Warlord of Mars

Thuvia, Maid of Mars

Coleção Gothic and Terror

Dracula

Frankenstein

THE FALL OF THE HOUSE OF USHER

The Mysteries of Udolpho

The Picture of Dorian Gray

THE STRANGE CASE OF DR. JEKYLL AND MR. HYDE

Coleção H. G. Wells

The First Men in the Moon

The Invisible Man

The Island of Doctor Moreau

The Time Machine

The War of the Worlds

Coleção Jane Austen

Emma

Pride and Prejudice

Coleção Jules Verne

A Journey to the Centre of the Earth

Around the World in Eighty Days

Five Weeks in a Balloon

Off on a Comet! A Journey through Planetary Space

Robur the Conqueror

The Giant Raft

The Mysterious Island

Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea

Coleção Mark Twain

A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court

The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn

The Adventures of Tom Sawyer

The Prince and the Pauper

Tom Sawyer Abroad

Tom Sawyer, Detective

Coleção Sherlock Holmes

A Study in Scarlet

His Last Bow

The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes

The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes

The Hound of the Baskervilles

The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

The Return of Sherlock Holmes

The Sign of the Four

The Valley of Fear

Coleção The Land of Oz

Glinda of Oz

Ozma of Oz

Rinkitink in Oz

The Emerald City of Oz

The Lost Princess of Oz

The Magic of Oz

The Marvelous Land of Oz

The Patchwork Girl of Oz

The Road to Oz

The Scarecrow of Oz

The Tin Woodman of Oz

The Woggle-Bug Book

The Wonderful Wizard of Oz

Tik-Tok of Oz

www.esleasyread.com

Reading Comprehension B1

Front Matter

Chapter II.

Chapter III.

Chapter IV.

Chapter V.

Chapter VI.

Chapter VII.

Chapter VIII.

Chapter IX.

Chapter X.

Chapter XI.

Chapter XII.

Chapter XIII

Chapter XIV

Chapter XV.

Contents

Front Matter

En/Pt → The End 476

\[Illustration: ·PRIDE AND PREJUDICE· Chapter I.\]

It is widely accepted that a rich single man must want a wife.

People may know very little about this man's feelings or plans when he first enters a neighbourhood. Yet local families are so sure of this belief that they treat him as if he rightfully belongs to one of their daughters.

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” his wife said one day, “have you heard that Netherfield Park has finally been rented?”

Mr. Bennet replied that he had not.

“But it has,” she replied. “Mrs. Long has just been here, and she told me all about it.”

Mr. Bennet made no answer.

“Do you not want to know who has rented it?” his wife asked impatiently.

“You want to tell me, and I do not mind hearing it.”

\[Illustration:

“He came down to see the place”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

This was enough encouragement for her to continue.

En/Pt → “Mrs. Long says that a rich young man from northern England has rented Netherfield. He came on Monday in a carriage pulled by four horses. He liked the place so much that he immediately made an agreement with Mr. Morris. He will move in before Michaelmas, and some servants will arrive by the end of next week.”

“What is his name?”

“Bingley.”

“Is he married or single?”

“Oh, certainly single, my dear! A rich single man with four or five thousand a year. What a wonderful thing for our girls!”

“How so? how can it affect them?”

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” his wife replied, “how can you be so difficult? You must know that I am thinking he may marry one of them.”

“Is that why he plans to settle here?”

“Plans? Nonsense! How can you say that? But he may well fall in love with one of them, so you must visit him as soon as he arrives.”

En/Pt → “There is no need. You and the girls may go, or you may send them alone. That may be even better, because you are as pretty as any of them, and Mr. Bingley might like you best.”

“My dear, you flatter me. I was once beautiful, but I am nothing special now. A woman with five grown-up daughters should stop thinking about her own beauty.”

“In such cases, a woman usually has little beauty left to think about.”

“But, my dear, you really must visit Mr. Bingley when he comes into the neighbourhood.”

“I cannot promise that, I assure you.”

“But think of your daughters and what a good future one of them could have. Sir William and Lady Lucas are determined to visit him for that reason, though they usually visit no newcomers. You must go, because we cannot visit him if you do not.”

“You are being too careful. I am sure Mr. Bingley will be glad to see you. I will send a note with you saying that I gladly agree to his marrying whichever girl he chooses, though I must put in a good word for my little Lizzy.”

En/Pt → “I do not want you to do that. Lizzy is no better than the others. She is not half as pretty as Jane or half as cheerful as Lydia. But you always prefer her.”

“None of them has much to recommend her,” he replied. “They are all as silly and ignorant as other girls, but Lizzy thinks more quickly than her sisters.”

“Mr. Bennet, how can you speak so badly about your own children? You enjoy annoying me. You have no pity for my poor nerves.”

“You misunderstand me, my dear. I have great respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you speak about them with concern for at least twenty years.”

“Ah, you do not know what I suffer.”

“But I hope you will recover and live to see many young men with four thousand a year come into the neighbourhood.”

“Even if twenty such men came, it would not help us because you would not visit them.”

En/Pt → “Be sure, my dear: when there are twenty, I will visit them all.”

Mr. Bennet had a strange mix of intelligence, sharp humour, silence, and changing moods. Even after twenty-three years, his wife still did not understand him. Her character was easier to understand. Mrs. Bennet had little sense or knowledge, and her temper often changed. When she was unhappy, she imagined that her nerves were ill. Her main purpose was to marry off her daughters; visits and news comforted her.

\[Illustration: M^{r.} & M^{rs.} Bennet \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

\[Illustration:

“I hope Mr. Bingley will like it”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter II.

En/Pt → \[Illustration\]

Mr. Bennet was one of the first people to visit Mr. Bingley. He had always planned to go, although he kept telling his wife that he would not. She knew nothing about the visit until the next evening. Then, while his second daughter was decorating a hat, he suddenly said, “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.”

“We cannot know what Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother angrily, “since we are not going to visit him.”

“But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we will meet him at the public dances, and Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.”

“I do not believe Mrs. Long will do that. She has two nieces of her own. She is selfish and only pretends to be kind, so I do not trust her.”

“Neither do I,” said Mr. Bennet. “I am glad that you do not depend on her help.”

Mrs. Bennet chose not to reply, but she could not control herself and began scolding one of her daughters.

En/Pt → “Do not keep coughing, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Have some pity for my nerves. You are tearing them to pieces.”

“Kitty shows no sense when she coughs,” said her father. “She chooses bad times.”

“I do not cough for my own amusement,” Kitty replied with annoyance. “When is your next ball, Lizzy?”

“Two weeks from tomorrow.”

“Yes, it is,” cried her mother. “Mrs. Long returns only the day before, so she cannot introduce him because she will not know him herself.”

“Then, my dear, you can get an advantage over your friend and introduce Mr. Bingley to her.”

“Impossible, Mr. Bennet! I do not know him myself. How can you tease me like this?”

“I respect your caution. Knowing someone for two weeks is certainly not long, and you cannot learn what a man is really like in that time. But if we do not take the risk, someone else will. Mrs. Long and her nieces must have their chance. She will see an introduction as a kindness, so if you refuse the task, I will do it myself.”

En/Pt → The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet said only, “Nonsense, nonsense!”

“What does that forceful cry mean?” he asked. “Do you think the formal rules of introduction and their importance are nonsense? I cannot agree with you there. What do you say, Mary? You are a thoughtful young lady who reads great books and copies passages from them.”

Mary wanted to say something very wise but did not know what to say.

“While Mary is putting her thoughts in order,” he continued, “let us return to Mr.

Bingley.”

“I am sick of Mr. Bingley,” cried his wife.

“I am sorry to hear that. Why did you not tell me before? If I had known this morning, I certainly would not have visited him. It is unfortunate, but since I have already visited him, we cannot avoid knowing him now.”

The women were as surprised as he had hoped, especially Mrs.

En/Pt → Bennet, whose surprise was perhaps greatest. After her first burst of joy ended, she began to say that she had expected it all along.

“How good of you, my dear Mr. Bennet! I knew I would persuade you at last. I was sure you loved your girls too much to miss such an acquaintance. I am so pleased! And it is a fine joke that you went this morning and said nothing until now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you like,” said Mr. Bennet. Then he left the room, tired by his wife's excitement.

“What an excellent father you have, girls,” she said after the door closed. “I do not know how you can ever repay him for his kindness;

or repay me, for that matter. At our age, it is not pleasant to make new acquaintances every day, but we would do anything for you. Lydia, my love, although you are the youngest, I think Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball.”

En/Pt → “Oh,” said Lydia confidently, “I am not afraid. Although I am the youngest, I am the tallest.”

They spent the rest of the evening guessing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet's visit and deciding when to invite him to dinner.

\[Illustration: “I’m the tallest”\]

\[Illustration:

“He rode a black horse”

En/Pt → \]

Chapter III.

En/Pt → \[Illustration\]

Mrs. Bennet and her five daughters asked many questions, but Mr. Bennet gave no useful description of Mr. Bingley. They tried direct questions, clever guesses, and hints, but he avoided them all. At last, they had to accept second-hand news from their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Her report was very good. Sir William had liked him greatly. He was young, very handsome, extremely pleasant, and planned to attend the next assembly with a large party. This was wonderful news. Loving to dance seemed a sure step toward falling in love, so they had strong hopes for Mr. Bingley's heart.

“If I can only see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” Mrs. Bennet told her husband, “and all the others equally well married, I will have nothing more to wish for.”

A few days later, Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet's visit and sat with him in the library for about ten minutes. He had hoped to see the young ladies, whose beauty he had heard about, but he saw only their father. The ladies had slightly better luck. From an upstairs window, they saw that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.

En/Pt → Soon afterward, Mrs. Bennet invited him to dinner and planned an impressive meal. Then his answer postponed everything. Mr. Bingley had to be in town the next day and could not accept the invitation. Mrs. Bennet was very upset. She could not imagine why he had business in town so soon after arriving in Hertfordshire. She feared he might keep travelling from place to place and never settle properly at Netherfield. Lady Lucas calmed her a little by suggesting that he had \[Illustration:

“When the Party entered”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\] gone to London only to gather a large party for the ball. Soon, a report said that Mr. Bingley would bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen to the assembly. The girls were upset by so many ladies. The day before the ball, they were comforted to hear that he had brought only six from London: his five sisters and a cousin. But only five people entered the assembly room: Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the older sister's husband, and another young man.

En/Pt → Mr. Bingley was handsome and gentlemanly, with a pleasant face and easy, natural manners. His sisters were elegant and fashionable. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked like a gentleman. His friend Mr. Darcy soon attracted everyone's attention because he was tall and handsome, with a noble appearance. Within five minutes, everyone heard that he had ten thousand a year. The men admired his figure, and the women thought him much more handsome than Mr. Bingley. People admired him for half the evening. Then his proud manner changed their opinion. He seemed to think he was above the company and impossible to please. Even his large estate in Derbyshire could not make his cold, unpleasant face seem worthy beside his friend.

Mr. Bingley quickly got to know all the important people. He was lively and open, danced every dance, disliked that the ball ended early, and spoke of holding one at Netherfield. His pleasant qualities were clear. What a contrast with his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley. He refused introductions to other women and spent the rest of the evening walking around and speaking only sometimes to his own group.

En/Pt → Everyone decided what he was like. He was the proudest, most unpleasant man in the world, and everyone hoped he would never return.

Mrs. Bennet was among his strongest critics. She already disliked his general behaviour, and her anger grew because he had ignored one of her daughters.

Because there were few gentlemen, Elizabeth Bennet had to sit out two dances. For part of that time, Mr. Darcy stood close enough for her to hear him speaking with Mr. Bingley. Bingley had left the dance for a few minutes to urge his friend to join in.

“Come, Darcy,” he said. “I must make you dance. I hate seeing you stand alone in this foolish way. You should dance.”

“I certainly will not. You know I hate dancing unless I know my partner well. At a gathering like this, it would be unbearable. Your sisters already have partners, and dancing with any other woman here would feel like a punishment.”

En/Pt → “I would not be as hard to please as you, not even for a kingdom!” cried Bingley. “I swear that, in all my life, I have never met so many pleasant girls as I have this evening. Several of them are unusually pretty.”

“\_You\_ are dancing with the only handsome girl in the room,” said Mr.

Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.

“Oh, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! But one of her sisters is sitting just behind you. She is very pretty, and I am sure she is pleasant. Let me ask my partner to introduce you.”

\[Illustration:

“She is tolerable”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Which one do you mean?” He turned and looked at Elizabeth. When she met his eyes, he looked away and said coldly, “She looks acceptable, but she is not pretty enough to attract me. I do not want to pay attention to young women other men have ignored. Go back to your partner and enjoy her smiles. You are wasting your time with me.”

En/Pt → Mr. Bingley followed his advice, and Mr. Darcy walked away. Elizabeth disliked Darcy, but she told the story with great amusement among her friends. Her lively, playful nature delighted in anything ridiculous.

The evening was pleasant for the whole family. Mrs.

Bennet saw that the Netherfield party greatly admired her eldest daughter. Mr. Bingley had danced with Jane twice, and his sisters had paid her special attention. Jane was as pleased as her mother, though she showed it more quietly, and Elizabeth shared Jane’s pleasure. Miss Bingley had called Mary the most talented and skilled girl nearby. Catherine and Lydia had always had dance partners, which was all they cared about at a ball. They returned happily to Longbourn, the village where they lived and where they were the leading family. Mr. Bennet was still awake with a book and had forgotten the time. He was curious about an evening that had raised such high hopes. He had hoped his wife’s plans for the stranger would fail, but he soon heard a very different story.

En/Pt → “Oh, my dear Mr. Bennet,” she said as she entered, “we had a delightful evening, an excellent ball. I wish you had been there.

Jane was admired more than anyone. Everyone said how beautiful she looked, and Mr. Bingley danced with her twice. Imagine that, my dear: she was the only woman he asked a second time. First he danced with Miss Lucas. I was annoyed to see it, but he did not admire her at all; no one could, you know. Then Jane caught his attention during the dance. He asked who she was, was introduced, and asked her for the next two dances. He danced the third two with Miss King, the fourth two with Maria Lucas, the fifth two with Jane again, the sixth two with Lizzy, and the Boulanger - ”

“If he cared about me,” said her husband impatiently, “he would not have danced so much. Please say no more about his partners. I wish he had hurt his ankle in the first dance!”

En/Pt → “Oh, my dear,” Mrs. Bennet continued, “I am delighted with him. He is very handsome, and his sisters are charming. I have never seen more elegant dresses. I am sure the lace on Mrs. Hurst’s dress----”

Mr. Bennet interrupted her again and refused to hear a description of clothes. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness.

“But Lizzy does not lose much by not pleasing him,” she added. “He is a horrible, unpleasant man and not worth pleasing. He is proud and thinks too highly of himself. He walked about believing he was very important. Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there to put him in his place. I hate him.”

[Illustration]

Chapter IV.

En/Pt → [Illustration]

When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, Jane, who had been careful not to praise Mr. Bingley too warmly before, told her sister how much she admired him.

“He is exactly what a young man should be: sensible, cheerful, lively, and very well mannered.”

“He is handsome too,” Elizabeth replied. “A young man should be handsome if possible. That completes his character.”

“I was very pleased that he asked me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment.”

“Did you not? I expected it for you. That is one great difference between us. Compliments always surprise you, but they never surprise me. Why would he not ask you again? He could see that you were five times prettier than every other woman there. He deserves no special praise for that. He is certainly pleasant, and I allow you to like him. You have liked people much less clever.”

En/Pt → “Dear Lizzy!”

“You are far too ready to like people.

You never see faults in anyone. Everyone seems good and pleasant to you. I have never heard you speak badly of anyone.”

“I do not want to judge anyone too quickly, but I always say what I think.”

“I know, and that is surprising. You have good sense, yet you honestly fail to see other people’s foolishness. Many people pretend to speak honestly about others. But you are honest without showing off or trying to gain anything. Only you take the good in everyone’s character, make it seem even better, and say nothing about the bad. So you like this man’s sisters too? Their manners are not as good as his.”

“Not at first, but they are pleasant when you speak with them. Miss Bingley will live with her brother and manage his house. I think she will be a charming neighbour.”

En/Pt → Elizabeth listened silently but was not convinced. The sisters had not pleased most people at the ball. Elizabeth noticed more than Jane and was less willing to change her opinion. Their attention to Jane had not influenced her judgment. They were fine ladies, pleasant when they wished, but proud and conceited.

They were fairly pretty and had studied at one of the best private schools in town. They had twenty thousand pounds, spent too much, and mixed with important people. So they thought highly of themselves and poorly of others. Their family was respectable in northern England. They remembered that more clearly than that their brother’s fortune and their own came from trade.

Mr. Bingley inherited nearly a hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had planned to buy an estate but died before doing so. Bingley had the same plan and sometimes decided which county it should be in. But he now had a good house and the use of a country estate. People who knew his easy nature wondered whether he might stay at Netherfield all his life and leave the next generation to buy an estate.

En/Pt → His sisters wanted him to own an estate. But although he only rented Netherfield, Miss Bingley was happy to host meals there. Mrs. Hurst had married a fashionable man with little money, and she also treated his house as her home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had been an adult for less than two years when someone happened to recommend Netherfield House. He examined it for half an hour, liked its location and main rooms, believed the owner’s praise, and rented it at once.

Bingley and Darcy were close friends despite their very different characters. Darcy liked Bingley’s easy, open nature and his willingness to follow advice, although his own nature was the opposite. Darcy was never unhappy with his own character. Bingley trusted Darcy’s friendship and judgment completely. Darcy was more intelligent, though Bingley was not foolish. Darcy was also proud, quiet, and hard to please. His manners were polite but not welcoming. Bingley was liked wherever he went, while Darcy often offended people.

En/Pt → Their opinions of the Meryton ball showed their characters. Bingley had never met nicer people or prettier girls. Everyone had been kind and attentive to him.

There was no stiffness, and he quickly felt he knew everyone. He thought Miss Bennet as beautiful as an angel. Darcy, however, saw people with little beauty and no fashion. He was interested in no one and received no pleasure or attention. He admitted Miss Bennet was pretty, but said she smiled too much.

Mrs. Hurst and her sister agreed. Still, they admired and liked Jane, calling her a sweet girl whom they would not mind knowing better. Their brother then felt free to think of her as he wished.

[Illustration: [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

Chapter V.

En/Pt → [Illustration]

A family who were close friends with the Bennets lived a short walk from Longbourn. Sir William Lucas had once worked in trade in Meryton, made a reasonable fortune, and became a knight after speaking to the king while he was mayor. He perhaps valued this honour too much. It made him dislike his business and his small market town.

He left his business and the town, and moved his family to a house about a mile from Meryton called Lucas Lodge. There he could enjoy his own importance and, free from business, spend his time being polite to everyone. His rank made him proud, but not rude or superior. He gave everyone his attention. He was naturally harmless, friendly, and helpful, and being presented at St. James’s had made him very polite.

Lady Lucas was a kind woman who was not too clever to be a valuable neighbour to Mrs. Bennet. They had several children. Their eldest, a sensible and intelligent woman of about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth’s close friend.

En/Pt → The Miss Lucases and Miss Bennets naturally had to meet and discuss the ball. The morning after it, the Lucases came to Longbourn to hear news and share their own.

“You began the evening well, Charlotte,” Mrs. Bennet said to Miss Lucas, controlling herself and sounding polite. “You were Mr. Bingley’s first choice.”

“Yes, but he seemed to like his second choice better.”

“You mean Jane, I suppose, because he danced with her twice. It did seem that he admired her. In fact, I think he did. I heard something about it, though I hardly know what. It was something about Mr. Robinson.”

“Perhaps you mean what I heard Mr. Bingley say to Mr. Robinson. Mr. Robinson asked how he liked the Meryton balls, whether there were many pretty women, and which was prettiest. He answered at once, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, without doubt. No one could disagree.’”

“Really! That was very clear. It does seem as if - but it may still come to nothing.”

En/Pt → “What I heard mattered more than what you heard, Eliza,” Charlotte said. “Mr. Darcy is not as worth listening to as his friend, is he? Poor Eliza, to be only acceptable.”

“Please do not make Lizzy angry about his bad treatment. He is so unpleasant that it would be a misfortune if he liked her. Mrs. Long told me he sat beside her for half an hour without speaking once.”

[Illustration: “Without once opening his lips”]

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]

“Are you sure, ma’am?” Jane asked. “Could there be a mistake?”

“I certainly saw Mr. Darcy speak to her.”

“Yes, because she finally asked how he liked Netherfield, and he had to answer. But she said he seemed angry that she spoke to him.”

“Miss Bingley told me,” said Jane, “that he speaks little except with close friends. With them, he is very pleasant.”

“I do not believe it. If he were so pleasant, he would have spoken to Mrs. Long. But I can guess why. Everyone says he is full of pride. Perhaps he heard that Mrs. Long has no carriage and came to the ball in a hired chaise.”

En/Pt → “I do not care that he did not speak to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.”

“Next time, Lizzy,” her mother said, “I would not dance with him if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I can safely promise never to dance with him.”

“His pride does not offend me as much as pride often does,” Miss Lucas said, “because he has a reason for it. A fine young man with family, fortune, and everything in his favour may think highly of himself. He has a right to be proud.”

“That is true,” Elizabeth replied, “and I could easily forgive his pride if he had not hurt my pride.”

“Pride,” said Mary, who was proud of her serious thoughts, “is a very common fault. Everything I have read has convinced me of that. Human nature easily becomes proud. Almost all of us feel pleased with ourselves because of some real or imagined quality. Vanity and pride are different, although people often use the words in the same way. Pride concerns our opinion of ourselves. Vanity concerns what we want others to think of us.”

En/Pt → “If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy,” cried a young Lucas who had come with his sisters, “I would not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of foxhounds and drink a bottle of wine every day.”

“Then you would drink much more than you should,” said Mrs.

Bennet. “If I saw you doing it, I would take your bottle away at once.”

The boy said she would not. She said she would. Their argument ended only when the visit ended.

[Illustration]

[Illustration]

Chapter VI.

En/Pt → [Illustration]

The ladies of Longbourn soon visited the ladies of Netherfield, who returned the visit properly. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley grew to like Jane’s pleasant manners. They found her mother unbearable and the younger sisters not worth talking to, but they wished to know the two eldest better. Jane was very pleased, but Elizabeth still saw their pride in how they treated everyone, even Jane, and could not like them.

Their kindness to Jane mattered because it probably came from their brother’s admiration. Whenever they met, Bingley clearly admired Jane. Elizabeth also saw that Jane was beginning to care deeply for him. She was glad that others would not notice it. Jane’s strong feelings, calm nature, and steady cheerfulness would protect her from curious people. Elizabeth told Miss Lucas this.

En/Pt → “It may be pleasant to hide feelings from the public,” Charlotte replied, “but being so careful can be a disadvantage. If a woman hides her love from the man too well, she may lose her chance. It is little comfort if the public also does not know. Love often includes gratitude or vanity, so it is unsafe to leave it alone. We can begin freely, but few people truly fall in love without encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman should show more affection than she feels. Bingley clearly likes your sister, but he may do no more unless she encourages him.”

“But she encourages him as much as her nature allows. If I can see that she cares for him, he must be very foolish not to see it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, he does not know Jane’s character as you do.”

“But if a woman likes a man and does not try to hide it, he must discover it.”

En/Pt → “Perhaps, if he sees enough of her. But Bingley and Jane do not meet for many hours at a time. They always meet in large mixed groups, so they cannot talk every moment. Jane should use every half hour when she has his attention. When she is sure of him, she will have time to fall in love as much as she wants.”

“Your plan is good if a good marriage is the only aim. If I wanted a rich husband, or any husband, I might follow it. But Jane does not feel that way and is not acting on purpose. She cannot yet be sure how much she likes him or whether it is reasonable. She has known him only a fortnight. She danced four dances with him at Meryton, saw him once at his house, and has dined with him in company four times. That is not enough to understand his character.”

En/Pt → “Not as you describe it. If she had only dined with him, she might only know whether he ate well. But remember that they also spent four evenings together, and four evenings can do much.”

“Yes, these four evenings showed that they both prefer Vingt-un to Commerce. But I do not think they learned much about any other important part of each other’s character.”

“Well,” Charlotte said, “I wish Jane success with all my heart. If she married him tomorrow, she would have as good a chance of happiness as if she studied his character for a year. Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance. Even if people know each other well or are alike before marriage, it does not make them happier. Later they become different enough to annoy each other. It is better to know as little as possible about the faults of the person you will live with.”

En/Pt → “You make me laugh, Charlotte, but that is not sensible. You know it, and you would never act this way yourself.”

Elizabeth was busy watching Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister. She did not suspect that his friend was becoming interested in her. At first Mr. Darcy had hardly admitted that she was pretty. At the ball he had looked at her without admiration, and at their next meeting he looked only for faults. But just after telling himself and his friends that her face had almost no attractive features, he began to notice the intelligence in her beautiful dark eyes. This discovery annoyed him, and more followed. He saw that her figure was not perfectly balanced, yet he had to admit that she was slim and graceful. He had said that her manners were not fashionable, but their easy playfulness attracted him. Elizabeth knew nothing of this. To her, he was only a man who pleased no one and had thought her too plain to dance with.

En/Pt → He wanted to know more about her. As a first step toward speaking with her himself, he listened to her conversations with other people. She noticed what he was doing. This happened at a large party at Sir William Lucas’s house.

“What does Mr. Darcy mean,” she asked Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“Only Mr. Darcy can answer that question.”

“But if he does it again, I will let him know that I understand what he is doing. He has a very mocking look. If I am not rude to him first, I will soon become afraid of him.”

[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

Soon he came near them, without seeming to intend to speak. Miss Lucas challenged Elizabeth to mention the subject to him. This made Elizabeth do it. She turned to him and said, “Mr. Darcy, did you not think I spoke very well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?”

En/Pt → “With great energy. But that subject always makes a lady energetic.”

“You are hard on us.”

“Soon it will be her turn to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. “I am going to open the piano, Eliza, and you know what follows.”

“You are a strange kind of friend! You always want me to play and sing before everyone. If I were proud of my musical skill, you would be invaluable. But I would rather not play before people who often hear the very best performers.” Miss Lucas continued to insist, so Elizabeth added, “Very well. If it must be so, it must.” She looked seriously at Mr. Darcy. “There is an old saying that everyone here surely knows: ‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge.’ I will save mine for my song.”

Her performance was pleasant but not excellent. After one or two songs, several people asked her to sing again. Before she could answer, her sister Mary eagerly took her place at the instrument. Mary was the only sister who was not attractive. Because of this, she had worked hard to gain knowledge and skills, and she was always eager to show them.

En/Pt → Mary had neither natural ability nor good taste. Pride made her work hard, but it also made her seem too serious and pleased with herself. These faults would have harmed even greater skill than hers. Elizabeth was relaxed and natural, so people enjoyed listening to her much more, although Mary played more than twice as well. After a long concerto, Mary won praise and thanks by playing Scottish and Irish tunes. Her younger sisters, some of the Lucases, and two or three officers eagerly danced at one end of the room.

Mr. Darcy stood near them, silently angry that they were spending the evening this way instead of talking. He was so lost in thought that he did not notice Sir William Lucas beside him until Sir William spoke. “What a charming activity this is for young people, Mr. Darcy! Nothing is as enjoyable as dancing. I consider it one of the finest activities in a polite society.”

En/Pt → “Certainly, sir. But dancing is also popular in less polished societies around the world: every savage can dance.”

Sir William only smiled. After a pause, he saw Bingley join the group and continued, “Your friend dances beautifully. I am sure you are very skilled at dancing too, Mr. Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, and I enjoyed seeing it. Do you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Do you not think it would be a suitable compliment to the place?”

“It is a compliment I never pay to any place if I can avoid it.”

“You have a house in town, I suppose?”

Mr. Darcy bowed.

“I once thought of living in town because I enjoy good society. But I was not sure that London’s air would suit Lady Lucas.”

En/Pt → He paused, hoping for an answer, but Mr. Darcy did not give one. Just then, Elizabeth moved toward them. Sir William thought of doing something very polite and called to her: “My dear Miss Eliza, why are you not dancing? Mr. Darcy, let me present this young lady as a very desirable partner. Surely you cannot refuse to dance when such beauty stands before you.”

He took her hand and tried to give it to Mr. Darcy. Though very surprised, Darcy was willing to accept it. But Elizabeth immediately pulled back and said uneasily to Sir William, “Indeed, sir, I have no intention of dancing. Please do not think I came this way to ask for a partner.”

Mr. Darcy formally asked for the honour of dancing with her, but without success. Elizabeth was determined, and Sir William’s efforts did not change her mind.

“You dance so well, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the pleasure of watching you. Although this gentleman generally dislikes dancing, I am sure he will dance for half an hour to please us.”

En/Pt → “Mr. Darcy is always polite,” Elizabeth said with a smile.

“He certainly is. But considering what is offered, my dear Miss Eliza, his kindness is no surprise. Who would refuse such a partner?”

Elizabeth gave him a playful look and turned away. Her refusal had not lowered Mr. Darcy’s opinion of her. He was thinking of her with pleasure when Miss Bingley spoke to him: “I can guess what you are thinking about.”

“I doubt it.”

“You are thinking how unbearable it would be to spend many evenings like this, among such people. I completely agree. I have never been more annoyed! These people are dull yet noisy, empty yet self-important. I would love to hear your sharp opinion of them!”

“Your guess is completely wrong. My thoughts were much more pleasant. I was considering the great pleasure that a pretty woman’s fine eyes can give.”

Miss Bingley immediately looked closely at him and asked which lady had inspired these thoughts.

En/Pt → Mr. Darcy replied boldly, “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Miss Elizabeth Bennet!” Miss Bingley repeated. “I am completely amazed.

How long has she been such a favourite? And when should I congratulate you?”

“That is exactly what I expected you to ask. A lady’s imagination moves very quickly. It jumps from admiration to love, and from love to marriage, in a moment. I knew you would congratulate me.”

“Well, if you are so serious, I will consider it completely settled. You will certainly have a charming mother-in-law, and of course she will always be with you at Pemberley.”

He listened with complete indifference while she amused herself in this way. His calmness convinced her there was no danger, so she continued making jokes.

Chapter VII.

En/Pt → Almost all of Mr. Bennet’s property was an estate that brought in two thousand a year. Unfortunately for his daughters, if he had no son, a distant male relative would inherit it. Mrs. Bennet’s fortune was large enough for her position but could not make up for this loss. Her father, a lawyer in Meryton, had left her four thousand pounds.

Her sister was married to Mr. Philips, who had been a clerk for their father and later took over his business. Her brother lived in London and had a respectable business.

Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton. This was convenient for the young ladies, who often went there three or four times a week. They visited their aunt and a hat shop across the road. The two youngest sisters, Catherine and Lydia, went especially often.

En/Pt → They thought less deeply than their sisters. When nothing better was available, a walk to Meryton filled their morning and gave them something to discuss that evening. Although the country offered little news, their aunt always had some. Now they had plenty of news and excitement because a militia regiment had recently arrived. It would stay all winter, with its main base in Meryton.

Their visits to Mrs. Philips now brought very interesting news. Every day, they learned more officers’ names and connections. They soon discovered where the officers lived and eventually met them. Mr. Philips visited them all, giving his nieces a new source of happiness. They talked about nothing but officers, and Mr.

Bingley’s large fortune excited their mother, but it meant nothing to them beside an ensign’s uniform.

One morning, after listening to them talk excitedly about this, Mr.

Bennet calmly said, “From the way you talk, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected this for some time, but now I am certain.”

En/Pt → Catherine felt uncomfortable and said nothing. Lydia did not care and continued praising Captain Carter. She hoped to see him that day because he was going to London the next morning.

“My dear,” Mrs. Bennet said, “I am amazed that you so quickly call your own children silly. If I wanted to think badly of anyone’s children, they would not be my own.”

“If my children are silly, I hope I will always recognize it.”

“Yes, but in fact, they are all very clever.”

“This is the only subject on which we disagree. I hoped we agreed about everything. But I must disagree here because I think our two youngest daughters are unusually foolish.”

“My dear Mr. Bennet, you cannot expect girls like them to have their parents’ good sense. When they reach our age, I expect they will think no more about officers than we do. I remember when I liked a red coat very much, and I still do in my heart. If a handsome young colonel with five or six thousand a year wanted one of my girls, I would not refuse him. Colonel Forster looked very fine in his uniform the other night at Sir William’s.”

En/Pt → “Mamma,” Lydia cried, “my aunt says Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not visit Miss Watson as often as before. She often sees them standing in Clarke’s library now.”

Before Mrs. Bennet could answer, a servant entered with a note for Miss Bennet. It came from Netherfield, and he waited for an answer. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes shone with pleasure. As Jane read, she eagerly called, “Well, Jane, who sent it? What is it about? What does he say? Hurry and tell us, my love.”

“It is from Miss Bingley,” Jane said, and read it aloud.

/\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you do not kindly dine today with Louisa and me, we may hate each other for the rest of our lives. A whole day alone together can only end in an argument. Come as soon as you receive this. My brother and the gentlemen will dine with the officers.

Always yours, “CAROLINE BINGLEY.”

En/Pt → “With the officers!” Lydia cried. “I wonder why my aunt did not tell us \_that\_.”

“Dining away from home,” Mrs. Bennet said. “That is very unfortunate.”

“May I have the carriage?” Jane asked.

“No, my dear. You should ride because it will probably rain, and then you will have to stay all night.”

“That would be a good plan,” Elizabeth said, “if you were sure they would not offer to send her home.”

“Oh, but the gentlemen will use Mr. Bingley’s carriage to go to Meryton;

and the Hursts have no horses for their carriage.”

“I would much rather go in the coach.”

“But, my dear, I am sure your father cannot spare the horses. They are needed on the farm, Mr. Bennet, are they not?”

“They are needed on the farm much more often than I can get them.”

“But if you have them today,” Elizabeth said, “my mother will get what she wants.”

En/Pt → At last, she got her father to admit that the horses were busy. Jane therefore had to ride, and her mother followed her to the door, happily predicting bad weather. Her hopes came true. Soon after Jane left, heavy rain began. Her sisters worried, but her mother was delighted. It rained all evening without stopping;

Jane certainly could not return.

“That was certainly a lucky idea of mine!” Mrs. Bennet said more than once, as if she had caused the rain. But she did not understand the full success of her plan until the next morning. Soon after breakfast, a servant from Netherfield brought Elizabeth this note: /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I feel very ill this morning, probably because I got completely wet yesterday. My kind friends will not let me return home until I recover. They also insist that I see Mr. Jones. So do not worry if you hear that he visited me. Apart from a sore throat and headache, I am not seriously ill.

En/Pt → “Yours, etc.”

“Well, my dear,” Mr. Bennet said after Elizabeth read the note aloud, “if your daughter became dangerously ill - or died - it would comfort us to know it happened while she was pursuing Mr. Bingley under your orders.”

“Oh, I am not afraid she will die. People do not die from small colds. They will care for her well. As long as she stays there, everything is fine. I would visit her if I could have the carriage.”

Elizabeth was truly worried and decided to visit Jane, though no carriage was available. Since she was not a skilled rider, walking was her only choice. She announced her decision.

“How can you be so silly,” her mother cried, “to consider walking through all this mud? You will look terrible when you arrive.”

“I will look good enough to see Jane, and that is all I want.”

“Is that a hint, Lizzy,” her father asked, “that I should send for the horses?”

En/Pt → “No, indeed. I do not want to avoid the walk. Distance is nothing when you have a reason, and it is only three miles. I will return by dinner.”

“I admire your active kindness,” Mary said, “but reason should guide every feeling. In my opinion, effort should always match what is needed.”

“We will walk with you as far as Meryton,” Catherine and Lydia said.

Elizabeth accepted their company, and the three young ladies left together.

“If we hurry,” Lydia said as they walked, “perhaps we can see Captain Carter before he leaves.”

They separated in Meryton. The two youngest went to the home of an officer’s wife. Elizabeth continued alone, quickly crossing one field after another. She climbed over fences and jumped over puddles with impatient energy. At last, she saw the house. Her ankles were tired, her stockings dirty, and exercise had made her face glow.

She entered the breakfast room, where everyone except Jane had gathered. Her appearance greatly surprised them.

En/Pt → Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley could hardly believe that she had walked three miles alone, so early, in such dirty weather. Elizabeth knew they looked down on her for it. Still, they received her politely. Their brother showed more than politeness: he was cheerful and kind. Mr. Darcy said little, while Mr. Hurst said nothing. Darcy admired the bright colour exercise had given her face, but wondered if she should have come so far alone. Mr. Hurst thought only about breakfast.

The news about her sister was not good. Miss Bennet had slept badly. Though awake, she had a high fever and could not leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to go to her immediately. Jane had wanted this visit but had hidden her wish in the note because she feared causing worry or trouble. She was delighted when Elizabeth entered. However, Jane was too weak to talk much. After Miss Bingley left them alone, she could only thank them for treating her so kindly. Elizabeth quietly cared for her.

En/Pt → After breakfast, the sisters joined them. Elizabeth began to like them when she saw their loving concern for Jane. The pharmacist examined Jane and said she had caught a serious cold. They must try to help her recover;

he advised her to return to bed and promised to send some medicine. She readily followed his advice because her fever grew worse and her head hurt badly. Elizabeth never left her room, and the other ladies were rarely absent. Since the gentlemen were out, they had nothing else to do.

At three o’clock, Elizabeth felt she must leave and unwillingly said so. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage. Elizabeth needed only a little encouragement to accept. But Jane was so upset about her leaving that Miss Bingley changed the offer into an invitation to remain at Netherfield. Elizabeth accepted gratefully. A servant went to Longbourn to tell the family and bring back clothes for her.

Chapter VIII.

En/Pt → At five o’clock, the two ladies went to dress. At half-past six, Elizabeth was called to dinner. Everyone politely asked about Jane, but Mr. Bingley’s much greater concern pleased her. Elizabeth could not give a positive answer because Jane was no better. His sisters repeated three or four times how sorry they were. They said a bad cold was terrible and that they hated being ill. Then they forgot about Jane. Their lack of concern when she was absent restored all Elizabeth’s former dislike of them.

Their brother was the only person there whom she could truly like. His concern for Jane was clear, and his kindness to Elizabeth pleased her. It stopped her from feeling as unwelcome as she believed the others considered her. Almost no one except him noticed her. Miss Bingley focused entirely on Mr. Darcy, and her sister nearly did the same. As for Mr.

En/Pt → Hurst, who sat beside Elizabeth, was a lazy man who lived only to eat, drink, and play cards. When she chose a plain dish instead of a rich stew, he had nothing to say to her.

After dinner, Elizabeth returned directly to Jane. As soon as she left, Miss Bingley began criticizing her. She said Elizabeth’s manners were very bad, combining pride with disrespect:

she had no conversation, style, taste, or beauty. Mrs. Hurst agreed and added, “In short, she has nothing to recommend her except being an excellent walker. I will never forget how she looked this morning. She looked almost wild.”

“She certainly did, Louisa. I could hardly keep a straight face. It was foolish to come at all! Why must \_she\_ rush across the country just because her sister had a cold? And her hair was so untidy and wild!”

“Yes, and her petticoat! I hope you saw it. I am certain mud covered the bottom six inches of it, and the longer gown meant to hide it failed to do so.”

En/Pt → “Your description may be exact, Louisa,” Bingley said, “but I noticed none of that. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked extremely well when she entered this morning. I did not notice her dirty petticoat.”

“\_You\_ noticed it, Mr. Darcy, I am sure,” Miss Bingley said. “And I imagine you would not want to see \_your sister\_ appear like that.”

“Certainly not.”

“To walk three, four, or five miles, or whatever it was, alone and through mud above her ankles! What could she mean by it? To me, it shows a terrible kind of proud independence and a country person’s lack of concern for proper behaviour.”

“It shows a very pleasing love for her sister,” Bingley said.

“I fear, Mr. Darcy,” Miss Bingley said quietly, “that this adventure has reduced your admiration for her fine eyes.”

“Not at all,” he replied. “Exercise made them brighter.” After a short pause, Mrs. Hurst continued, “I care greatly for Jane Bennet. She is truly a very sweet girl, and I sincerely wish she could marry well. But with parents like hers and relatives from a lower social class, I fear she has no chance.”

En/Pt → “I think I heard you say that their uncle is a lawyer in Meryton?”

“Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That is wonderful,” her sister added, and they both laughed warmly.

“If they had enough uncles to fill all Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them any less pleasant.”

“But it would greatly reduce their chance of marrying important men,” Darcy replied.

Bingley did not answer, but his sisters strongly agreed with Darcy. For some time, they amused themselves by laughing at the relatives of their dear friend, whom they considered common.

Yet when they left the dining room, their concern returned. They went to her room and sat with her until they were called for coffee.

Jane was still very ill, and Elizabeth stayed with her until late evening. Once Jane was asleep, Elizabeth felt it was right, though not pleasant, to go downstairs. In the drawing room, everyone was playing loo and invited her to join. She thought they were playing for large sums and refused. Using her sister as an excuse, she chose to read during her short stay. Mr. Hurst looked surprised.

En/Pt → “Do you prefer reading to cards?” he asked. “That is rather unusual.”

“Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “hates cards. She is a great reader and enjoys nothing else.”

“I deserve neither the praise nor the criticism,” cried Elizabeth. “I am not a great reader, and I enjoy many things.”

“I am sure you enjoy caring for your sister,” said Bingley, “and I hope you will soon enjoy seeing her completely well.”

Elizabeth thanked him warmly and walked towards a table with a few books. He immediately offered to bring her every other book in his library.

“I wish my collection were larger, both for you and for my own credit. But I am lazy, and although I have few books, I own more than I have ever read.”

Elizabeth said she could easily find a suitable book among those in the room.

“I am surprised that my father left so few books,” said Miss Bingley. “Your library at Pemberley is wonderful, Mr. Darcy!”

En/Pt → “It should be good,” he replied. “Many generations have worked on it.”

“And then you have added so much to it yourself--you are always buying books.”

“I cannot understand how anyone can neglect a family library these days.”

“Neglect! I am sure you never neglect anything that can make that grand place more beautiful. Charles, when you build your house, I hope it will be half as wonderful as Pemberley.”

“I wish it may.”

“I really advise you to buy property in that neighbourhood and use Pemberley as a model. No county in England is finer than Derbyshire.”

“With all my heart: I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am speaking about what is possible, Charles.”

“Honestly, Caroline, I think buying Pemberley would be easier than copying it.”

Elizabeth became so interested in the conversation that she could not focus on her book. She soon put it aside, moved closer to the card table, and stood between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister to watch the game.

En/Pt → “Has Miss Darcy grown much since the spring?” asked Miss Bingley. “Will she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or rather taller.”

“How I long to see her again! No one has ever pleased me so much. She has such a lovely face and manner, and she is so skilled for her age! Her piano playing is excellent.”

“It amazes me,” said Bingley, “that young ladies have the patience to learn so many skills.”

“All young ladies accomplished! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, all of them, I think. They paint tables, decorate screens, and make netted purses. I hardly know anyone who cannot do these things. Whenever I first hear about a young lady, someone always tells me how accomplished she is.”

“Your list of common skills is too accurate,” said Darcy. “Many women are called accomplished simply because they make a netted purse or decorate a screen. But I do not agree that ladies in general deserve the word. Among everyone I know, I can name no more than six who are truly accomplished.”

En/Pt → “Nor I, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” Elizabeth observed, “your idea of an accomplished woman must include many qualities.”

“Yes, it includes a great many.”

“Oh, certainly,” cried his faithful supporter. “No one can truly be called accomplished unless she is far above the usual level. A woman must know music, singing, drawing, dancing, and modern languages very well. She must also have a special grace in her appearance and walk, her voice, and her way of speaking. Otherwise, she only half deserves the title.”

“She must have all this,” added Darcy, “and she must also improve her mind by reading widely.”

“I am no longer surprised that you know only six accomplished women.

Now I am surprised that you know any.”

“Are you so critical of women that you doubt any woman can achieve all this?”

“I have never seen such a woman. I have never seen the ability, good taste, effort, and elegance you describe all in one person.”

En/Pt → Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley protested that Elizabeth's doubt was unfair. They said they knew many women who matched this description. Then Mr. Hurst angrily told them to pay attention to the game. The conversation ended, and Elizabeth soon left the room.

After Elizabeth left, Miss Bingley said, “Eliza Bennet is one of those young women who try to attract men by speaking badly of other women. It may work with many men, but I think it is a cheap and mean trick.”

“Certainly,” Darcy replied, knowing the remark was mainly for him. “Every trick that women lower themselves to use to attract men is mean. Anything connected with deceit is shameful.”

Miss Bingley disliked this reply too much to continue the subject.

En/Pt → Elizabeth returned only to say that her sister was worse and she could not leave her. Bingley wanted Mr. Jones sent for immediately. His sisters thought no local doctor could help and wanted an urgent message sent to town for a famous physician. Elizabeth refused this but accepted Bingley's plan. They agreed to send for Mr. Jones early in the morning if Miss Bennet was not clearly better. Bingley was deeply worried. His sisters claimed to be miserable but comforted themselves with duets after supper. He told his housekeeper to give every possible care to the sick lady and her sister.

\[Illustration:

M^{rs} Bennet and her two youngest girls \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter IX.

En/Pt → \[Illustration\]

Elizabeth spent most of the night in her sister's room. In the morning, she could give a fairly good answer to Mr. Bingley's early inquiry through a housemaid. Later, two elegant ladies who attended his sisters also asked about Jane. Despite Jane's improvement, Elizabeth sent a note to Longbourn asking her mother to visit and judge Jane's condition. The note was sent immediately, and her mother quickly obeyed. Mrs. Bennet and her two youngest girls reached Netherfield soon after the family breakfast.

Mrs. Bennet would have been miserable if Jane had seemed in danger. But when she saw that the illness was not serious, she did not want Jane to recover at once because good health would probably take her away from Netherfield. She refused her daughter's proposal to be carried home, and the apothecary who arrived at the same time agreed. After they sat with Jane, Miss Bingley invited the mother and three daughters into the breakfast room. Bingley met them and hoped Mrs. Bennet had not found Miss Bennet worse than expected.

En/Pt → “Indeed I have, sir,” she answered. “She is far too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not consider moving her. We must trouble you with us a little longer.”

“Moved!” cried Bingley. “We must not consider it. I am sure my sister will not allow her to leave.”

“You may be certain, madam,” said Miss Bingley with cold politeness, “that Miss Bennet will receive every possible care while she stays with us.”

Mrs. Bennet thanked her many times.

“Without such good friends, I do not know what would happen to her. She is very ill and suffers greatly, but she is always extremely patient. She has the sweetest nature I have ever known. I often tell my other girls they are nothing compared with her. You have a lovely room here, Mr. Bingley, and a beautiful view over the gravel path. No country home equals Netherfield. I hope you will not leave it soon, although your lease is short.”

En/Pt → “I do everything quickly,” he replied. “So if I decided to leave Netherfield, I would probably be gone in five minutes. At present, however, I plan to stay here.”

“That is exactly what I expected from you,” said Elizabeth.

“You are beginning to understand me, are you?” he cried, turning towards her.

“Oh yes--I understand you perfectly.”

“I would like to take that as a compliment, but I fear that being so easy to understand is rather sad.”

“That depends. A deep, complicated character is not necessarily better or worse than a simple one like yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried her mother, “remember where you are. Do not speak in the wild way that we allow you to use at home.”

“I did not know before,” Bingley continued immediately, “that you studied people's characters. It must be an interesting study.”

“Yes, but complicated people are the most interesting. At least they have that advantage.”

En/Pt → “The country,” said Darcy, “usually offers few people for such a study. In a country neighbourhood, you meet only a small group that rarely changes.”

“But people change so much that there is always something new to notice in them.”

“Yes, indeed,” cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by the way he spoke about a country neighbourhood. “I assure you that people change just as much in the country as in town.”

Everyone was surprised. Darcy looked at her for a moment, then silently turned away. Mrs. Bennet believed she had completely defeated him and continued, “I see no great advantage that London has over the country except its shops and public places. The country is much more pleasant, is it not, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied, “I never want to leave. When I am in town, I feel much the same. Each has its advantages, and I can be equally happy in either place.”

En/Pt → “Yes, that is because you have the right nature. But that gentleman,” she said, looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country had no value at all.”

“Mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, embarrassed by her mother. “You misunderstood Mr. Darcy. He only meant that you meet less variety of people in the country than in town. You must admit that is true.”

“Of course, my dear; nobody said otherwise. But we do meet many people in this neighbourhood. Few neighbourhoods can be larger. We dine with twenty-four families.”

Only his concern for Elizabeth helped Bingley keep from laughing. His sister was less considerate and gave Mr. Darcy a meaningful smile. To change her mother's subject, Elizabeth asked whether Charlotte Lucas had visited Longbourn since Elizabeth left.

“Yes, she came yesterday with her father. Sir William is such a pleasant and fashionable man, is he not, Mr. Bingley? He is polite, relaxed, and always has something to say to everyone. That is my idea of good manners. People who think they are very important and never speak misunderstand good manners completely.”

En/Pt → “Did Charlotte dine with you?”

“No, she insisted on going home. I suppose she was needed for the mince pies. I always keep servants who can do their own work, Mr. Bingley, and my daughters were raised differently. Everyone can judge for themselves, and the Lucas girls are very good. It is a pity they are not pretty! I do not think Charlotte is very plain, of course, but she is our close friend.”

“She seems a very pleasant young woman,” said Bingley.

“Oh yes, but you must admit she is very plain. Lady Lucas has often said so herself and has envied Jane's beauty. I do not like to boast about my child, but one rarely sees anyone prettier than Jane. Everyone says so, so I am not trusting only my own opinion. When Jane was only fifteen, a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's home in town loved her so much that my sister-in-law expected him to propose before we left.

En/Pt → But he did not. Perhaps he thought she was too young. However, he wrote some beautiful verses about her.”

“And that ended his love,” Elizabeth said impatiently. “I think many loves have ended in the same way. I wonder who first discovered that poetry can drive love away!”

“I have always thought that poetry feeds love,” said Darcy.

“It may feed a strong, healthy love. Anything makes an already strong love grow. But if the feeling is weak and slight, I believe one good sonnet will make it disappear completely.”

Darcy only smiled. The silence made Elizabeth fear that her mother would embarrass herself again. She wanted to speak but could think of nothing to say. After a short silence, Mrs.

En/Pt → Bennet again thanked Mr. Bingley for his kindness to Jane and apologized for also troubling him with Lizzy. Mr. Bingley answered with natural politeness and made his younger sister say the polite words required. She did so without much warmth, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied and soon called for her carriage. At this signal, her youngest daughter stepped forward. The two youngest girls had whispered throughout the visit and decided that Lydia should remind Mr. Bingley of his promise to give a ball at Netherfield after first coming to the country.

Lydia was a strong, well-grown girl of fifteen, with healthy skin and a cheerful face. She was her mother's favourite, and this affection had brought her into society at an early age. Lydia was energetic and naturally felt important. The officers liked her because of her uncle's good dinners and her own easy manner, and their attention had made her very confident. She boldly reminded Mr. Bingley about the ball and said it would be shameful if he broke his promise. His answer greatly pleased her mother.

En/Pt → “I am fully ready to keep my promise. When your sister recovers, you may choose the exact day of the ball if you wish. But you would not want to dance while she is ill?”

Lydia was satisfied. “Yes, it would be better to wait until Jane is well. By then, Captain Carter will probably be in Meryton again. After you give your ball, I will insist that the officers give one too. I will tell Colonel Forster it will be shameful if he does not.”

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters left, and Elizabeth immediately returned to Jane. The two ladies and Mr. Darcy were free to criticize Elizabeth and her relatives. However, Darcy refused to criticize her, despite all Miss Bingley's jokes about fine eyes.

\[Illustration\]

Chapter X.

En/Pt → \[Illustration\]

The day passed much like the one before. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley spent several morning hours with Jane, who was slowly improving. In the evening, Elizabeth joined them in the drawing room, but the loo table did not appear.

Mr. Darcy was writing a letter. Miss Bingley sat near him, watched his progress, and repeatedly distracted him with messages to his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley played piquet while Mrs. Hurst watched.

Elizabeth took up some needlework and enjoyed watching Darcy and his companion. Miss Bingley constantly praised his handwriting, his straight lines, and the length of his letter. He received all her praise without interest. Their strange conversation matched Elizabeth's opinion of them both.

“Miss Darcy will be so pleased to receive such a letter!”

He made no answer.

“You write very fast.”

“You are mistaken. I write rather slowly.”

“How many letters you must write in a year! Business letters too! I would hate them.”

En/Pt → “Then it is fortunate that I must write them instead of you.”

“Please tell your sister that I very much want to see her.”

“I have already told her once, as you asked.”

“I am afraid you dislike your pen. Let me fix it for you. I fix pens very well.”

“Thank you, but I always repair my own.”

“How do you manage to write so evenly?”

He said nothing.

“Tell your sister I am delighted that she is improving on the harp. Please also tell her I love her beautiful little table design. I think it is much better than Miss Grantley's.”

“May I save your praise until my next letter? I have no room to express it properly now.”

“Oh, it does not matter. I will see her in January. But do you always write such charming, long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?”

“They are usually long, but I cannot decide whether they are always charming.”

En/Pt → “I believe that anyone who can easily write a long letter cannot write badly.”

“That is not a compliment to Darcy, Caroline,” her brother cried, “because he does not write easily. He thinks too hard about words of four syllables. Do you not, Darcy?”

“My writing style is very different from yours.”

“Oh,” cried Miss Bingley, “Charles writes very carelessly. He leaves out half his words and covers the rest with ink marks.”

“My thoughts come so quickly that I cannot express them. Therefore, my letters sometimes tell their readers nothing.”

“Your modesty, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “makes criticism impossible.”

“Nothing is more misleading than the appearance of modesty,” said Darcy. “It is often careless thinking and sometimes a hidden boast.”

“Which of those describes my recent little piece of modesty?”

“The hidden boast. You are proud of your writing faults because you think they come from quick thought and careless work. You may not admire these qualities, but you find them interesting. People often value their ability to do things quickly without considering how poor the result may be. When you told Mrs.

En/Pt → Bennet this morning that you would leave Netherfield within five minutes if you decided to go, you meant it as praise for yourself. But what is admirable about such speed? It would leave necessary business unfinished and bring no real advantage to you or anyone else.”

“Come now,” cried Bingley, “it is too much to remember at night every foolish thing said that morning. Still, I honestly believed what I said, and I believe it now. I did not pretend to be needlessly quick just to impress the ladies.”

“I believe you thought it true, but I doubt you would leave so quickly. Chance controls your actions as much as anyone's. If a friend stopped you as you mounted your horse and said, 'Bingley, stay until next week,' you probably would. With another word, you might stay a month.”

“You have only proved,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley described his own nature unfairly. You have praised him much more than he praised himself.”

En/Pt → “I am delighted,” said Bingley, “that you turn my friend's words into praise for my sweet nature. But I fear he did not mean that. He would respect me more if I firmly refused and rode away as fast as possible.”

“Would Mr. Darcy think that stubbornly following your plan corrected the foolish speed of your first decision?”

“Honestly, I cannot explain it exactly. Darcy must speak for himself.”

“You ask me to explain opinions that you call mine, though I never accepted them. But let us use your example. Remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who asks him to return and delay his plan gives no reason why this would be wise.”

“So you see no value in quickly giving in when a friend tries to persuade you.”

“Agreeing without being convinced shows no respect for either person's intelligence.”

En/Pt → “Mr. Darcy, you seem to give no importance to friendship and affection. Care for the person asking may make someone agree without needing arguments. I am not speaking especially about your example with Mr. Bingley. We can wait until it happens before judging his behaviour. But in ordinary matters between friends, if one asks the other to change an unimportant decision, would you think badly of that person for agreeing without an argument?”

“Before continuing, should we not define exactly how important the request is and how close the two people are?”

“Certainly,” cried Bingley. “Let us hear every detail, including their different heights and sizes. That matters more than you realize, Miss Bennet. If Darcy were not so much taller than I am, I would not show him nearly as much respect. Sometimes Darcy is more frightening than anyone, especially in his own house on Sunday evenings when he has nothing to do.”

En/Pt → Mr. Darcy smiled, but Elizabeth thought he was slightly offended, so she stopped herself from laughing. Miss Bingley strongly defended him and scolded her brother for talking such nonsense.

“I see your plan, Bingley,” said his friend. “You dislike arguments and want to end this one.”

“Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like quarrels. If you and Miss Bennet wait until I leave the room, I will be grateful. Then you may say anything you like about me.”

“That request costs me nothing,” said Elizabeth, “and Mr.

Darcy should finish his letter.”

Mr. Darcy followed her advice and finished his letter.

When he finished, he asked Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for some music. Miss Bingley quickly went to the piano. She politely asked Elizabeth to play first, but Elizabeth politely and firmly refused, so Miss Bingley sat down.

En/Pt → Mrs. Hurst sang with her sister. As Elizabeth looked through music books on the piano, she noticed how often Mr. Darcy watched her. She could hardly imagine that such an important man admired her. Yet it seemed stranger that he watched because he disliked her. At last she decided he noticed her because he thought something about her was especially wrong. This did not upset her. She liked him too little to care for his approval.

After some Italian songs, Miss Bingley played a lively Scottish tune. Mr. Darcy came near Elizabeth and asked, “Do you not wish to use this chance to dance a reel, Miss Bennet?”

She smiled but did not answer. Surprised by her silence, he asked again.

“Oh,” she said, “I heard you before, but I could not decide at once how to answer. You wanted me to say ‘Yes’ so that you could look down on my taste. But I enjoy defeating such plans and denying people the contempt they planned to show. So I have decided to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all. Now despise me if you dare.”

En/Pt → “Indeed, I do not dare.”

Elizabeth had expected to offend him, so his polite reply surprised her. But her manner mixed sweetness with playful cleverness, making it hard for her to offend anyone. No woman had ever attracted Darcy so strongly. He believed her lower social connections were the only reason he was not in danger of loving her.

Miss Bingley saw or suspected enough to become jealous. Her wish for her dear friend Jane to recover grew stronger because she also wanted Elizabeth to leave.

She often tried to make Darcy dislike Elizabeth. To annoy him, she spoke about their supposed marriage and described how happy such a match would make him.

The next day, as they walked in the garden, she said, “When this happy event happens, I hope you will advise your mother-in-law to speak less.

If possible, stop the younger girls from chasing officers. And if I may mention a delicate matter, try to control the slight pride and rudeness your lady possesses.”

En/Pt → [Illustration:

“No, no; stay where you are”

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

“Do you have any other suggestions for my happiness at home?”

“Oh yes. Put the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips in the gallery at Pemberley, beside your great-uncle the judge. They work in the same profession, though in different ways. But do not try to have Elizabeth's portrait painted. What painter could properly show those beautiful eyes?”

“It would be difficult to capture their expression. But a painter could copy their colour, shape, and remarkably fine eyelashes.”

At that moment, Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth met them from another path.

“I did not know you planned to walk,” said Miss Bingley, confused because they might have heard her.

“You treated us terribly,” Mrs. Hurst answered. “You went out without telling us.”

She took Mr. Darcy's free arm, leaving Elizabeth to walk alone. The path only held three people. Darcy noticed their rudeness and said, “This path is not wide enough for us. We should go to the avenue.”

En/Pt → Elizabeth did not want to stay with them. She laughed and answered, “No, stay where you are. You make a charming group and look unusually fine. A fourth person would spoil the picture. Goodbye.”

She ran happily away. As she wandered, she was glad that she might return home in a day or two. Jane had recovered enough to leave her room for a couple of hours that evening.

[Illustration:

“Piling up the fire”

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

Chapter XI.

En/Pt → [Illustration]

After dinner, when the ladies left the table, Elizabeth ran to Jane. She made sure Jane was protected from the cold and took her into the drawing room. Jane's two friends warmly welcomed her. During the hour before the gentlemen arrived, Elizabeth had never found them so pleasant. They spoke very well, described parties accurately, told funny stories, and laughed freely about people they knew.

But when the gentlemen entered, Jane was no longer the center of attention.

Miss Bingley immediately looked at Darcy and spoke before he had walked far. He went directly to Miss Bennet and politely congratulated her. Mr. Hurst bowed slightly and said he was very glad. But Bingley greeted her with true warmth. He was joyful and attentive. For half an hour he built up the fire so she would not feel cold after changing rooms. At his request, she moved farther from the door. Then he sat beside her and spoke to almost no one else.

En/Pt → Elizabeth worked in the opposite corner and watched everything with great delight.

After tea, Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law about the card table, but without success. She had privately learned that Mr.

Darcy did not want to play cards, so she refused Mr. Hurst's direct request. She said no one wished to play, and the group's silence supported her. Mr.

Hurst had nothing to do except lie on a sofa and sleep. Darcy picked up a book, and Miss Bingley did the same.

Mrs. Hurst mainly played with her bracelets and rings. Sometimes she joined her brother's conversation with Miss Bennet.

Miss Bingley watched Darcy reading as much as she read her own book. She constantly asked questions or looked at his page, but he only answered and continued reading. She had chosen the second volume of his book, yet soon became bored. She yawned and said, “What a pleasant way to spend an evening! Nothing is as enjoyable as reading. We tire of everything sooner than a book. When I have my own house, I will be miserable without an excellent library.”

En/Pt → No one replied. She yawned again, threw down her book, and searched the room for amusement. Hearing her brother mention a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned and said, “Charles, are you serious about giving a dance at Netherfield? Before deciding, ask what everyone here wants. I believe some people among us would find a ball a punishment, not a pleasure.”

“If you mean Darcy,” her brother cried, “he may go to bed before it begins. But the ball is decided. As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send the invitations.”

“I would like balls much better,” she replied, “if they were organized differently. Their usual form is terribly boring. It would be more sensible if people talked instead of dancing.”

“Much more sensible, my dear Caroline, but much less like a ball.”

Miss Bingley did not answer. Soon she stood and walked around the room. She had an elegant figure and walked well, but Darcy continued reading. Desperate for his attention, she made one more effort. She turned to Elizabeth and said, “Miss Eliza Bennet, please follow my example and walk around the room. It is very refreshing after sitting in one position so long.”

En/Pt → Elizabeth was surprised but agreed at once. Miss Bingley achieved the real purpose of her politeness: Mr. Darcy looked up. The unusual sight caught his attention as strongly as it had surprised Elizabeth, and he closed his book without thinking. They invited him to join them, but he refused. He said they could have only two reasons for walking together, and he would interfere with either one. Miss Bingley desperately wanted to understand and asked Elizabeth what he meant.

“Not at all,” Elizabeth answered. “But he certainly means to criticize us. The best way to disappoint him is to ask nothing.”

However, Miss Bingley could never choose to disappoint Mr. Darcy. She continued asking him to explain his two reasons.

“I have no objection to explaining,” he said as soon as she let him speak. “Either you are close friends with secrets to discuss, or you know your figures look best while walking. In the first case, I would disturb you. In the second, I can admire you better while sitting by the fire.”

En/Pt → “How shocking!” cried Miss Bingley. “I have never heard anything so terrible. How shall we punish him for saying that?”

“Nothing is easier if you want to,” said Elizabeth. “We can all annoy and punish one another. Tease him and laugh at him. You know him well, so you must know how.”

“Honestly, I do not. Our friendship has not taught me that. Tease his calm nature and his ability to stay calm in every situation? No, he can defeat us there. And we should not make ourselves look foolish by laughing without a reason. Mr.

Darcy may congratulate himself.”

“Mr. Darcy cannot be laughed at!” cried Elizabeth. “That is a rare advantage, and I hope it stays rare. It would be a great loss to me to know many such people. I dearly love to laugh.”

“Miss Bingley,” he said, “gives me too much credit. Even the wisest and best men, and their wisest actions, can look ridiculous when someone's main purpose is making jokes.”

En/Pt → “Certainly,” Elizabeth replied, “such people exist, but I hope I am not one of them. I never laugh at what is wise or good. But foolishness, nonsense, strange habits, and inconsistency amuse me. I laugh at them whenever I can. I suppose you have none of these qualities.”

“Perhaps no one can avoid them completely. But throughout my life, I have tried to avoid weaknesses that make a strong mind look ridiculous.”

“Such as vanity and pride.”

“Yes, vanity is certainly a weakness. But when a person truly has a superior mind, that person’s pride will always stay under good control.”

Elizabeth turned away to hide her smile.

“I suppose your examination of Mr. Darcy is finished,” said Miss Bingley;

“and what is the result?”

“I am perfectly convinced by it that Mr. Darcy has no defect. He owns it himself without disguise.”

En/Pt → “No,” Darcy said. “I have never claimed that. I have enough faults, though I hope my understanding is not one of them. I cannot promise that my temper is good. I do not easily forgive the foolish acts, bad behaviour, or insults of others. People cannot change my feelings with every small attempt. I may be called bitter. Once I lose my good opinion of someone, I lose it forever.”

“\_That\_ is a failing, indeed!” cried Elizabeth. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. But you have chosen your fault well. I really cannot \_laugh\_ at it. You are safe from me.”

“I believe every character has a natural weakness that even the best education cannot remove.”

“And \_your\_ defect is a propensity to hate everybody.”

“And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.”

“Do let us have a little music,” cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation in which she had no share. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst.”

En/Pt → Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ rememberion, was not sorry for it. He began to feel the danger of paying Elizabeth too much attention.

Chapter XII.

En/Pt → After agreeing with Jane, Elizabeth wrote to their mother the next morning and asked for the carriage that day. Mrs. Bennet had planned for them to stay at Netherfield until the following Tuesday, completing Jane’s full week there. She did not want them home earlier, so her answer disappointed Elizabeth, who was eager to return. Mrs.

Bennet replied that the carriage could not come before Tuesday. She added that Mr. Bingley and his sister could keep them longer if they wished. Elizabeth firmly refused to stay. She feared they might seem like unwelcome guests, so she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage. They finally agreed to announce their original plan to leave Netherfield that morning and ask for his carriage.

The news produced many expressions of concern. Everyone asked them to stay until the next day, and Jane agreed. Miss Bingley soon regretted suggesting the delay. Her jealousy and dislike of Elizabeth were much stronger than her affection for Jane.

En/Pt → The master of the house heard with real sorrow that they were to go so soon, and repeatedly tried to convince Miss Bennet that it would not be safe for her--that she was not enough recovered; but Jane was firm where she felt herself to be right.

Mr. Darcy welcomed the news because Elizabeth had stayed at Netherfield long enough. He was more attracted to her than he wished. Miss Bingley was rude to Elizabeth and teased him more than usual. He decided to hide every sign of admiration, so Elizabeth would not hope to influence his happiness. If she already had such hopes, his behaviour on the final day could strengthen or destroy them. He followed his plan and spoke fewer than ten words to her on Saturday. Even when they were alone for half an hour, he kept reading and did not look at her.

En/Pt → They left on Sunday after morning service, which pleased almost everyone. Miss Bingley suddenly became much more polite to Elizabeth and affectionate toward Jane. Before they parted, she told Jane she would always be happy to see her at Longbourn or Netherfield and warmly embraced her. She even shook Elizabeth’s hand. Elizabeth left the whole group in excellent spirits.

Their mother did not welcome them home warmly. Mrs. Bennet wondered why they had returned, complained about the trouble, and said Jane would catch cold again. Their father said little, but he was truly glad to see them. He had noticed how important they were to the family. Without Jane and Elizabeth, the family’s evening talk had been less lively and much less sensible.

As usual, Mary was studying music and human nature. She had new passages for them to admire and more tired moral lessons to share. Catherine and Lydia brought different news. Since Wednesday, much had happened in the regiment. Several officers had dined with their uncle, a soldier had been beaten as punishment, and people even suggested that Colonel Forster might marry.

Chapter XIII

En/Pt → “I hope, my dear,” said Mr. Bennet to his wife, as they were at breakfast the next morning, “that you have ordered a good dinner to-day, because I have reason to expect an addition to our family party.”

“Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody that is coming, I am sure, unless Charlotte Lucas should happen to call in; and I hope \_my\_ dinners are good enough for her. I do not believe she often sees such at home.”

“The person of whom I speak is a gentleman and a stranger.”

Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled. “A gentleman and a stranger! It is Mr.

Bingley, I am sure. Why, Jane--you never dropped a word of this--you sly thing! Well, I am sure I shall be extremely glad to see Mr. Bingley.

But--good Lord! how unlucky! there is not a bit of fish to be got to-day. Lydia, my love, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill this moment.”

En/Pt → “It is \_not\_ Mr. Bingley,” said her husband; “it is a person whom I never saw in the whole course of my life.”

This surprised everyone, and his wife and five daughters eagerly questioned him at once.

After enjoying their curiosity for a while, he explained, “I received this letter about a month ago and answered it about two weeks ago. The matter was delicate and needed a quick reply. It is from my cousin, Mr. Collins. After I die, he may send all of you out of this house whenever he wishes.”

“Oh, my dear,” cried his wife, “I cannot bear to hear that mentioned.

Please do not speak of that hateful man. It is terribly unfair that your estate must pass away from your own children. If I had been you, I would have tried long ago to change the situation.”

Jane and Elizabeth tried to explain why the estate had to pass to a male relative.

En/Pt → They had often attempted it before: but it was a subject on which Mrs.

Bennet would not listen to reason. She continued to complain bitterly that an estate was being taken from a family of five daughters and given to a man nobody cared about.

“It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn.

But if you will listen to his letter, you may, perhaps, be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself.”

“No, I certainly will not. It was rude and false of him to write to you at all. I hate such false friends. Why could he not continue arguing with you, as his father did before him?”

“It seems he had some doubts about being loyal to his father, as you will hear.”

En/Pt → /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement between you and my late respected father always troubled me. Since his death, I have often wished to make peace. At first, I feared this might seem disrespectful to his memory. Now I have decided to act. At Easter I became a clergyman, and the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, kindly gave me the church position in this parish. I will always treat her Ladyship with grateful respect and perform every ceremony required by the Church of England. As a clergyman, I must encourage peace in every family I can reach. I hope you will therefore accept my offer of friendship, although I am next in line to inherit Longbourn. I am sorry this may harm your kind daughters, and I am ready to make things right for them. I will explain that later. If you have no objection, I propose to visit your family on Monday, November 18th, at four o’clock. I will probably stay until the Saturday after next. Lady Catherine allows me to miss an occasional Sunday if another clergyman performs my duties. I remain, dear sir, with respectful greetings to your wife and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, “WILLIAM COLLINS.”

En/Pt → “So we may expect this peace-making gentleman at four o’clock,” Mr. Bennet said as he folded the letter. “He seems very responsible and polite. I am sure he will become a valuable person to know, especially if Lady Catherine kindly allows him to visit us again.”

“There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however; and, if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him.”

“Though it is difficult,” said Jane, “to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit.”

Elizabeth was most struck by his extreme respect for Lady Catherine and his kind plan to baptize, marry, and bury his church members whenever needed.

“He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. “I cannot make him out. There is something very pompous in his style. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? We cannot think he would help it, if he could. Can he be a sensible man, sir?”

En/Pt → “No, my dear; I think not. I have great hopes of finding him quite the reverse. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter which promises well. I am impatient to see him.”

“In point of composition,” said Mary, “his letter does not seem defective. The idea of the olive branch perhaps is not wholly new, yet I think it is well expressed.”

Catherine and Lydia cared nothing about the letter or its writer. Their cousin was unlikely to wear a soldier’s red coat, and for weeks they had enjoyed no man dressed in another colour. Mr. Collins’s letter reduced much of Mrs. Bennet’s dislike. She prepared to meet him with a calmness that surprised her husband and daughters.

En/Pt → Mr. Collins arrived on time and the whole family received him politely. Mr. Bennet said little, but the ladies were ready to talk, and Mr. Collins needed no encouragement. He was a tall, heavy-looking man of five-and-twenty, with a serious appearance and very formal manners. Soon after sitting down, he praised Mrs. Bennet’s beautiful daughters. He said their beauty was greater than he had heard and predicted that they would all marry well. Some listeners disliked this praise, but Mrs.

Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Things are settled so oddly.”

“You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.”

“Yes, sir. It is a painful matter for my poor girls. I do not blame \_you\_, because such things depend on chance. No one knows where an estate will go when it must pass through the male family line.”

En/Pt → “I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. But I can assure the young ladies that I come prepared to admire them. now I will not say more, but, perhaps, when we are better acquainted----”

He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins’s admiration. The hall, the dining-room, and all its furniture, were examined and praised;

and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. The dinner, too, in its turn, was highly admired;

He asked which of his beautiful cousins had cooked the excellent meal. Mrs. Bennet sharply explained that they could afford a good cook and her daughters never worked in the kitchen. He apologized for upsetting her. She calmly said she was not offended, but he continued apologizing for about a quarter of an hour.

Chapter XIV

En/Pt → Mr. Bennet spoke very little during dinner. After the servants left, he chose a subject that would make his guest talk: Lady Catherine de Bourgh’s care for Mr. Collins. Mr. Collins praised her with great seriousness. He said he had never known such friendly behaviour from a person of high rank. She had approved both sermons he had preached before her. She had invited him to dinner at Rosings twice and had called him there the previous Saturday to complete a card game. Many people considered Lady Catherine proud, but he had only seen kindness from her.

She always spoke to him like any other gentleman. She allowed him to mix with local society and leave his parish for a week or two to visit relatives. She had even advised him to marry soon if he chose carefully. Once she visited his simple church house, approved his changes, and suggested adding shelves to the upstairs cupboards.

En/Pt → “That is all very proper and civil, I am sure,” said Mrs. Bennet, “and I dare say she is a very agreeable woman. It is a pity that great ladies in general are not more like her. Does she live near you, sir?”

“The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s home.”

“I think you said she was a widow, sir? has she any family?”

“She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.”

“Ah,” cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, “then she is better off than many girls. And what sort of young lady is she? Is she handsome?”

“She is a very charming young lady. Lady Catherine says Miss de Bourgh is more beautiful than any other woman because her face shows her high birth. Sadly, poor health has limited her progress in many skills. The woman who directed her education and still lives with them told me this. But she is perfectly pleasant and often drives past my simple home in her small carriage with ponies.”

En/Pt → “Has she been presented? I do not remember her name among the ladies at court.”

“Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town;

and has therefore kept the brightest treasure away from the British Court. I once told Lady Catherine this, and she seemed pleased. I am always happy to offer ladies small, polite compliments. More than once, I told her that her charming daughter seemed born to be a duchess. Even the highest rank would gain honour from her. Such comments please her Ladyship, and I feel it is my special duty to make them.”

“You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?”

“They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.”

En/Pt → Mr. Bennet’s hopes were fulfilled: his cousin was as foolish as expected. He listened with great enjoyment while keeping a perfectly serious face. Only an occasional look at Elizabeth showed that he shared the joke with her.

By tea-time, however, the dose had been enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest into the drawing-room again, and when tea was over, glad to invite him \[Illustration:

“Protested that he never read novels” H.T Feb 94

\] to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins agreed, but stepped back when he saw the book came from a public lending library. He apologized and declared that he never read novels. Kitty stared, and Lydia cried out. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me on Saturday. I will walk to Meryton tomorrow to learn more and ask when Mr. Denny returns from town.”

En/Pt → Lydia was bid by her two eldest sisters to hold her tongue; but Mr.

Collins put down his book, offended, and said, “Young ladies often show little interest in serious books written for their benefit. This amazes me because nothing can help them more than instruction. But I will no longer trouble my young cousin.”

Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Mrs.

Bennet and her daughters politely apologized for Lydia’s interruption. They promised it would not happen again if he continued reading. Mr. Collins said he felt no anger toward his young cousin and did not consider her behaviour an insult. Then he sat with Mr. Bennet at another table to play backgammon.

Chapter XV.

En/Pt → Mr. Collins was not sensible, and education or society had done little to improve him. An uneducated, ungenerous father had controlled most of his life. Although he attended a university for the required time, he made no useful connections there. His father’s control first made him appear humble. Later, isolation, a foolishly high opinion of himself, and sudden success changed him. By chance, Lady Catherine de Bourgh chose him when the church position at Hunsford became free. He deeply respected her high rank and saw her as his supporter. Combined with his pride in being a clergyman and rector, this made him both proud and overly obedient, important and humble.

Now that he had a good house and enough income, Mr. Collins intended to marry. While making peace with the Longbourn family, he planned to choose one of the daughters if they were as beautiful and pleasant as people said.

En/Pt → This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part.

Seeing the daughters did not change his plan. Miss Bennet’s beauty confirmed his belief that the eldest should be chosen, so Jane was his choice on the first evening. The next morning changed this. During a private quarter-hour talk before breakfast, he told Mrs. Bennet that he hoped to find a wife for his Hunsford home at Longbourn. She encouraged him but warned him away from Jane. She could say nothing certain about her younger daughters, but strongly suggested that the eldest would soon be engaged.

Mr. Collins had only to change from Jane to Elizabeth--and it was soon done--done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, equally next to Jane in birth and beauty, succeeded her of course.

En/Pt → Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces.

Lydia still planned to walk to Meryton, and every sister except Mary agreed to join her. At Mr. Bennet’s request, Mr. Collins went too. Mr. Bennet wanted him out of the library. Collins had followed him there after breakfast and pretended to read one of the largest books, but he was really talking to Mr.

Bennet continued talking about his Hunsford house and garden. This greatly disturbed Mr. Bennet. His library was usually a place of peace, free from the foolish pride found elsewhere in the house. He therefore quickly invited Mr. Collins to join his daughters’ walk. Collins was better suited to walking than reading and happily closed his large book.

En/Pt → In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. The attention of the younger ones was then no longer to be gained by \_him\_. Their eyes were at once wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them.

Original English Text

Front Matter

Chapter II.

Chapter III.

Chapter IV.

Chapter V.

Chapter VI.

Chapter VII.

Chapter VIII.

Chapter IX.

Chapter X.

Chapter XI.

Chapter XII.

Chapter XIII

Chapter XIV

Chapter XV.

Contents

Front Matter

Português → The End 476

\[Illustration: ·PRIDE AND PREJUDICE· Chapter I.\]

It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife.

However little known the feelings or views of such a man may be on his first entering a neighbourhood, this truth is so well fixed in the minds of the surrounding families, that he is considered as the rightful property of some one or other of their daughters.

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” said his lady to him one day, “have you heard that Netherfield Park is let at last?”

Mr. Bennet replied that he had not.

“But it is,” returned she; “for Mrs. Long has just been here, and she told me all about it.”

Mr. Bennet made no answer.

“Do not you want to know who has taken it?” cried his wife, impatiently.

“\_You\_ want to tell me, and I have no objection to hearing it.”

\[Illustration:

“He came down to see the place”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

This was invitation enough.

Português → “Why, my dear, you must know, Mrs. Long says that Netherfield is taken by a young man of large fortune from the north of England; that he came down on Monday in a chaise and four to see the place, and was so much delighted with it that he agreed with Mr. Morris immediately; that he is to take possession before Michaelmas, and some of his servants are to be in the house by the end of next week.”

“What is his name?”

“Bingley.”

“Is he married or single?”

“Oh, single, my dear, to be sure! A single man of large fortune; four or five thousand a year. What a fine thing for our girls!”

“How so? how can it affect them?”

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” replied his wife, “how can you be so tiresome? You must know that I am thinking of his marrying one of them.”

“Is that his design in settling here?”

“Design? Nonsense, how can you talk so! But it is very likely that he \_may\_ fall in love with one of them, and therefore you must visit him as soon as he comes.”

Português → “I see no occasion for that. You and the girls may go--or you may send them by themselves, which perhaps will be still better; for as you are as handsome as any of them, Mr. Bingley might like you the best of the party.”

“My dear, you flatter me. I certainly \_have\_ had my share of beauty, but I do not pretend to be anything extraordinary now. When a woman has five grown-up daughters, she ought to give over thinking of her own beauty.”

“In such cases, a woman has not often much beauty to think of.”

“But, my dear, you must indeed go and see Mr. Bingley when he comes into the neighbourhood.”

“It is more than I engage for, I assure you.”

“But consider your daughters. Only think what an establishment it would be for one of them. Sir William and Lady Lucas are determined to go, merely on that account; for in general, you know, they visit no new comers. Indeed you must go, for it will be impossible for \_us\_ to visit him, if you do not.”

“You are over scrupulous, surely. I dare say Mr. Bingley will be very glad to see you; and I will send a few lines by you to assure him of my hearty consent to his marrying whichever he chooses of the girls--though I must throw in a good word for my little Lizzy.”

Português → “I desire you will do no such thing. Lizzy is not a bit better than the others: and I am sure she is not half so handsome as Jane, nor half so good-humoured as Lydia. But you are always giving \_her\_ the preference.”

“They have none of them much to recommend them,” replied he: “they are all silly and ignorant like other girls; but Lizzy has something more of quickness than her sisters.”

“Mr. Bennet, how can you abuse your own children in such a way? You take delight in vexing me. You have no compassion on my poor nerves.”

“You mistake me, my dear. I have a high respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you mention them with consideration these twenty years at least.”

“Ah, you do not know what I suffer.”

“But I hope you will get over it, and live to see many young men of four thousand a year come into the neighbourhood.”

“It will be no use to us, if twenty such should come, since you will not visit them.”

Português → “Depend upon it, my dear, that when there are twenty, I will visit them all.”

Mr. Bennet was so odd a mixture of quick parts, sarcastic humour, reserve, and caprice, that the experience of three-and-twenty years had been insufficient to make his wife understand his character. \_Her\_ mind was less difficult to develope. She was a woman of mean understanding, little information, and uncertain temper. When she was discontented, she fancied herself nervous. The business of her life was to get her daughters married: its solace was visiting and news.

\[Illustration: M^{r.} & M^{rs.} Bennet \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

\[Illustration:

“I hope Mr. Bingley will like it”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter II.

Português → \[Illustration\]

Mr. Bennet was among the earliest of those who waited on Mr. Bingley. He had always intended to visit him, though to the last always assuring his wife that he should not go; and till the evening after the visit was paid she had no knowledge of it. It was then disclosed in the following manner. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,-- “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.”

“We are not in a way to know \_what\_ Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother, resentfully, “since we are not to visit.”

“But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we shall meet him at the assemblies, and that Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.”

“I do not believe Mrs. Long will do any such thing. She has two nieces of her own. She is a selfish, hypocritical woman, and I have no opinion of her.”

“No more have I,” said Mr. Bennet; “and I am glad to find that you do not depend on her serving you.”

Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but, unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters.

Português → “Don’t keep coughing so, Kitty, for heaven’s sake! Have a little compassion on my nerves. You tear them to pieces.”

“Kitty has no discretion in her coughs,” said her father; “she times them ill.”

“I do not cough for my own amusement,” replied Kitty, fretfully. “When is your next ball to be, Lizzy?”

“To-morrow fortnight.”

“Ay, so it is,” cried her mother, “and Mrs. Long does not come back till the day before; so, it will be impossible for her to introduce him, for she will not know him herself.”

“Then, my dear, you may have the advantage of your friend, and introduce Mr. Bingley to \_her\_.”

“Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible, when I am not acquainted with him myself; how can you be so teasing?”

“I honour your circumspection. A fortnight’s acquaintance is certainly very little. One cannot know what a man really is by the end of a fortnight. But if \_we\_ do not venture, somebody else will; and after all, Mrs. Long and her nieces must stand their chance; and, therefore, as she will think it an act of kindness, if you decline the office, I will take it on myself.”

Português → The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet said only, “Nonsense, nonsense!”

“What can be the meaning of that emphatic exclamation?” cried he. “Do you consider the forms of introduction, and the stress that is laid on them, as nonsense? I cannot quite agree with you \_there\_. What say you, Mary? For you are a young lady of deep reflection, I know, and read great books, and make extracts.”

Mary wished to say something very sensible, but knew not how.

“While Mary is adjusting her ideas,” he continued, “let us return to Mr.

Bingley.”

“I am sick of Mr. Bingley,” cried his wife.

“I am sorry to hear \_that\_; but why did you not tell me so before? If I had known as much this morning, I certainly would not have called on him. It is very unlucky; but as I have actually paid the visit, we cannot escape the acquaintance now.”

The astonishment of the ladies was just what he wished--that of Mrs.

Português → Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while.

“How good it was in you, my dear Mr. Bennet! But I knew I should persuade you at last. I was sure you loved your girls too well to neglect such an acquaintance. Well, how pleased I am! And it is such a good joke, too, that you should have gone this morning, and never said a word about it till now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you choose,” said Mr. Bennet; and, as he spoke, he left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife.

“What an excellent father you have, girls,” said she, when the door was shut. “I do not know how you will ever make him amends for his kindness;

or me either, for that matter. At our time of life, it is not so pleasant, I can tell you, to be making new acquaintances every day; but for your sakes we would do anything. Lydia, my love, though you \_are\_ the youngest, I dare say Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball.”

Português → “Oh,” said Lydia, stoutly, “I am not afraid; for though I \_am\_ the youngest, I’m the tallest.”

The rest of the evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet’s visit, and determining when they should ask him to dinner.

\[Illustration: “I’m the tallest”\]

\[Illustration:

“He rode a black horse”

Português → \]

Chapter III.

Português → \[Illustration\]

Not all that Mrs. Bennet, however, with the assistance of her five daughters, could ask on the subject, was sufficient to draw from her husband any satisfactory description of Mr. Bingley. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Her report was highly favourable. Sir William had been delighted with him. He was quite young, wonderfully handsome, extremely agreeable, and, to crown the whole, he meant to be at the next assembly with a large party. Nothing could be more delightful! To be fond of dancing was a certain step towards falling in love; and very lively hopes of Mr. Bingley’s heart were entertained.

“If I can but see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, “and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for.”

In a few days Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet’s visit, and sat about ten minutes with him in his library. He had entertained hopes of being admitted to a sight of the young ladies, of whose beauty he had heard much; but he saw only the father. The ladies were somewhat more fortunate, for they had the advantage of ascertaining, from an upper window, that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.

Português → An invitation to dinner was soon afterwards despatched; and already had Mrs. Bennet planned the courses that were to do credit to her housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Mr. Bingley was obliged to be in town the following day, and consequently unable to accept the honour of their invitation, etc. Mrs. Bennet was quite disconcerted. She could not imagine what business he could have in town so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; and she began to fear that he might always be flying about from one place to another, and never settled at Netherfield as he ought to be. Lady Lucas quieted her fears a little by starting the idea of his \[Illustration:

“When the Party entered”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\] being gone to London only to get a large party for the ball; and a report soon followed that Mr. Bingley was to bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen with him to the assembly. The girls grieved over such a number of ladies; but were comforted the day before the ball by hearing that, instead of twelve, he had brought only six with him from London, his five sisters and a cousin. And when the party entered the assembly-room, it consisted of only five altogether: Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the husband of the eldest, and another young man.

Português → Mr. Bingley was good-looking and gentlemanlike: he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. His sisters were fine women, with an air of decided fashion. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and the report, which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend.

Mr. Bingley had soon made himself acquainted with all the principal people in the room: he was lively and unreserved, danced every dance, was angry that the ball closed so early, and talked of giving one himself at Netherfield. Such amiable qualities must speak for themselves. What a contrast between him and his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley, declined being introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening in walking about the room, speaking occasionally to one of his own party.

Português → His character was decided. He was the proudest, most disagreeable man in the world, and everybody hoped that he would never come there again.

Amongst the most violent against him was Mrs. Bennet, whose dislike of his general behaviour was sharpened into particular resentment by his having slighted one of her daughters.

Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it.

“Come, Darcy,” said he, “I must have you dance. I hate to see you standing about by yourself in this stupid manner. You had much better dance.”

“I certainly shall not. You know how I detest it, unless I am particularly acquainted with my partner. At such an assembly as this, it would be insupportable. Your sisters are engaged, and there is not another woman in the room whom it would not be a punishment to me to stand up with.”

Português → “I would not be so fastidious as you are,” cried Bingley, “for a kingdom! Upon my honour, I never met with so many pleasant girls in my life as I have this evening; and there are several of them, you see, uncommonly pretty.”

“\_You\_ are dancing with the only handsome girl in the room,” said Mr.

Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.

“Oh, she is the most beautiful creature I ever beheld! But there is one of her sisters sitting down just behind you, who is very pretty, and I dare say very agreeable. Do let me ask my partner to introduce you.”

\[Illustration:

“She is tolerable”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Which do you mean?” and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till, catching her eye, he withdrew his own, and coldly said, “She is tolerable: but not handsome enough to tempt \_me\_; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. You had better return to your partner and enjoy her smiles, for you are wasting your time with me.”

Português → Mr. Bingley followed his advice. Mr. Darcy walked off; and Elizabeth remained with no very cordial feelings towards him. She told the story, however, with great spirit among her friends; for she had a lively, playful disposition, which delighted in anything ridiculous.

The evening altogether passed off pleasantly to the whole family. Mrs.

Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield party. Mr. Bingley had danced with her twice, and she had been distinguished by his sisters. Jane was as much gratified by this as her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Elizabeth felt Jane’s pleasure. Mary had heard herself mentioned to Miss Bingley as the most accomplished girl in the neighbourhood; and Catherine and Lydia had been fortunate enough to be never without partners, which was all that they had yet learnt to care for at a ball. They returned, therefore, in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived, and of which they were the principal inhabitants. They found Mr. Bennet still up. With a book, he was regardless of time; and on the present occasion he had a good deal of curiosity as to the event of an evening which had raised such splendid expectations. He had rather hoped that all his wife’s views on the stranger would be disappointed; but he soon found that he had a very different story to hear.

Português → “Oh, my dear Mr. Bennet,” as she entered the room, “we have had a most delightful evening, a most excellent ball. I wish you had been there.

Jane was so admired, nothing could be like it. Everybody said how well she looked; and Mr. Bingley thought her quite beautiful, and danced with her twice. Only think of \_that\_, my dear: he actually danced with her twice; and she was the only creature in the room that he asked a second time. First of all, he asked Miss Lucas. I was so vexed to see him stand up with her; but, however, he did not admire her at all; indeed, nobody can, you know; and he seemed quite struck with Jane as she was going down the dance. So he inquired who she was, and got introduced, and asked her for the two next. Then, the two third he danced with Miss King, and the two fourth with Maria Lucas, and the two fifth with Jane again, and the two sixth with Lizzy, and the \_Boulanger\_----”

“If he had had any compassion for \_me\_,” cried her husband impatiently, “he would not have danced half so much! For God’s sake, say no more of his partners. O that he had sprained his ancle in the first dance!”

Português → “Oh, my dear,” continued Mrs. Bennet, “I am quite delighted with him. He is so excessively handsome! and his sisters are charming women. I never in my life saw anything more elegant than their dresses. I dare say the lace upon Mrs. Hurst’s gown----”

Here she was interrupted again. Mr. Bennet protested against any description of finery. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit, and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy.

“But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. So high and so conceited, that there was no enduring him! He walked here, and he walked there, fancying himself so very great! Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there, my dear, to have given him one of your set-downs. I quite detest the man.”

\[Illustration\]

Chapter IV.

Português → \[Illustration\]

When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, the former, who had been cautious in her praise of Mr. Bingley before, expressed to her sister how very much she admired him.

“He is just what a young-man ought to be,” said she, “sensible, good-humoured, lively; and I never saw such happy manners! so much ease, with such perfect good breeding!”

“He is also handsome,” replied Elizabeth, “which a young man ought likewise to be if he possibly can. His character is thereby complete.”

“I was very much flattered by his asking me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment.”

“Did not you? \_I\_ did for you. But that is one great difference between us. Compliments always take \_you\_ by surprise, and \_me\_ never. What could be more natural than his asking you again? He could not help seeing that you were about five times as pretty as every other woman in the room. No thanks to his gallantry for that. Well, he certainly is very agreeable, and I give you leave to like him. You have liked many a stupider person.”

Português → “Dear Lizzy!”

“Oh, you are a great deal too apt, you know, to like people in general.

You never see a fault in anybody. All the world are good and agreeable in your eyes. I never heard you speak ill of a human being in my life.”

“I would wish not to be hasty in censuring anyone; but I always speak what I think.”

“I know you do: and it is \_that\_ which makes the wonder. With \_your\_ good sense, to be so honestly blind to the follies and nonsense of others! Affectation of candour is common enough; one meets with it everywhere. But to be candid without ostentation or design,--to take the good of everybody’s character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad,--belongs to you alone. And so, you like this man’s sisters, too, do you? Their manners are not equal to his.”

“Certainly not, at first; but they are very pleasing women when you converse with them. Miss Bingley is to live with her brother, and keep his house; and I am much mistaken if we shall not find a very charming neighbour in her.”

Português → Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced: their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. They were, in fact, very fine ladies; not deficient in good-humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited.

They were rather handsome; had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town; had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds; were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were, therefore, in every respect entitled to think well of themselves and meanly of others. They were of a respectable family in the north of England; a circumstance more deeply impressed on their memories than that their brother’s fortune and their own had been acquired by trade.

Mr. Bingley inherited property to the amount of nearly a hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had intended to purchase an estate, but did not live to do it. Mr. Bingley intended it likewise, and sometimes made choice of his county; but, as he was now provided with a good house and the liberty of a manor, it was doubtful to many of those who best knew the easiness of his temper, whether he might not spend the remainder of his days at Netherfield, and leave the next generation to purchase.

Português → His sisters were very anxious for his having an estate of his own; but though he was now established only as a tenant, Miss Bingley was by no means unwilling to preside at his table; nor was Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed to consider his house as her home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had not been of age two years when he was tempted, by an accidental recommendation, to look at Netherfield House. He did look at it, and into it, for half an hour; was pleased with the situation and the principal rooms, satisfied with what the owner said in its praise, and took it immediately.

Between him and Darcy there was a very steady friendship, in spite of a great opposition of character. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. On the strength of Darcy’s regard, Bingley had the firmest reliance, and of his judgment the highest opinion. In understanding, Darcy was the superior. Bingley was by no means deficient; but Darcy was clever. He was at the same time haughty, reserved, and fastidious; and his manners, though well bred, were not inviting. In that respect his friend had greatly the advantage. Bingley was sure of being liked wherever he appeared; Darcy was continually giving offence.

Português → The manner in which they spoke of the Meryton assembly was sufficiently characteristic. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; everybody had been most kind and attentive to him;

there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Darcy, on the contrary, had seen a collection of people in whom there was little beauty and no fashion, for none of whom he had felt the smallest interest, and from none received either attention or pleasure. Miss Bennet he acknowledged to be pretty; but she smiled too much.

Mrs. Hurst and her sister allowed it to be so; but still they admired her and liked her, and pronounced her to be a sweet girl, and one whom they should not object to know more of. Miss Bennet was therefore established as a sweet girl; and their brother felt authorized by such commendation to think of her as he chose.

\[Illustration: \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter V.

Português → \[Illustration\]

Within a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom the Bennets were particularly intimate. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. The distinction had, perhaps, been felt too strongly. It had given him a disgust to his business and to his residence in a small market town;

and, quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge; where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. For, though elated by his rank, it did not render him supercilious; on the contrary, he was all attention to everybody. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous.

Lady Lucas was a very good kind of woman, not too clever to be a valuable neighbour to Mrs. Bennet. They had several children. The eldest of them, a sensible, intelligent young woman, about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth’s intimate friend.

Português → That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate.

“\_You\_ began the evening well, Charlotte,” said Mrs. Bennet, with civil self-command, to Miss Lucas. “\_You\_ were Mr. Bingley’s first choice.”

“Yes; but he seemed to like his second better.”

“Oh, you mean Jane, I suppose, because he danced with her twice. To be sure that \_did\_ seem as if he admired her--indeed, I rather believe he \_did\_--I heard something about it--but I hardly know what--something about Mr. Robinson.”

“Perhaps you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson: did not I mention it to you? Mr. Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and \_which\_ he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, beyond a doubt: there cannot be two opinions on that point.’”

“Upon my word! Well, that was very decided, indeed--that does seem as if--but, however, it may all come to nothing, you know.”

Português → “\_My\_ overhearings were more to the purpose than \_yours\_, Eliza,” said Charlotte. “Mr. Darcy is not so well worth listening to as his friend, is he? Poor Eliza! to be only just \_tolerable\_.”

“I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Mrs. Long told me last night that he sat close to her for half an hour without once opening his lips.”

\[Illustration: “Without once opening his lips”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Are you quite sure, ma’am? Is not there a little mistake?” said Jane.

“I certainly saw Mr. Darcy speaking to her.”

“Ay, because she asked him at last how he liked Netherfield, and he could not help answering her; but she said he seemed very angry at being spoke to.”

“Miss Bingley told me,” said Jane, “that he never speaks much unless among his intimate acquaintance. With \_them\_ he is remarkably agreeable.”

“I do not believe a word of it, my dear. If he had been so very agreeable, he would have talked to Mrs. Long. But I can guess how it was; everybody says that he is eat up with pride, and I dare say he had heard somehow that Mrs. Long does not keep a carriage, and had to come to the ball in a hack chaise.”

Português → “I do not mind his not talking to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.”

“Another time, Lizzy,” said her mother, “I would not dance with \_him\_, if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I may safely promise you \_never\_ to dance with him.”

“His pride,” said Miss Lucas, “does not offend \_me\_ so much as pride often does, because there is an excuse for it. One cannot wonder that so very fine a young man, with family, fortune, everything in his favour, should think highly of himself. If I may so express it, he has a \_right\_ to be proud.”

“That is very true,” replied Elizabeth, “and I could easily forgive \_his\_ pride, if he had not mortified \_mine\_.”

“Pride,” observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, “is a very common failing, I believe. By all that I have ever read, I am convinced that it is very common indeed; that human nature is particularly prone to it, and that there are very few of us who do not cherish a feeling of self-complacency on the score of some quality or other, real or imaginary. Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonymously. A person may be proud without being vain. Pride relates more to our opinion of ourselves; vanity to what we would have others think of us.”

Português → “If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy,” cried a young Lucas, who came with his sisters, “I should not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of foxhounds, and drink a bottle of wine every day.”

“Then you would drink a great deal more than you ought,” said Mrs.

Bennet; “and if I were to see you at it, I should take away your bottle directly.”

The boy protested that she should not; she continued to declare that she would; and the argument ended only with the visit.

\[Illustration\]

\[Illustration\]

Chapter VI.

Português → \[Illustration\]

The ladies of Longbourn soon waited on those of Netherfield. The visit was returned in due form. Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable, and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with \_them\_ was expressed towards the two eldest. By Jane this attention was received with the greatest pleasure; but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody, hardly excepting even her sister, and could not like them;

though their kindness to Jane, such as it was, had a value, as arising, in all probability, from the influence of their brother’s admiration. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. She mentioned this to her friend, Miss Lucas.

Português → “It may, perhaps, be pleasant,” replied Charlotte, “to be able to impose on the public in such a case; but it is sometimes a disadvantage to be so very guarded. If a woman conceals her affection with the same skill from the object of it, she may lose the opportunity of fixing him; and it will then be but poor consolation to believe the world equally in the dark. There is so much of gratitude or vanity in almost every attachment, that it is not safe to leave any to itself. We can all \_begin\_ freely--a slight preference is natural enough; but there are very few of us who have heart enough to be really in love without encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman had better show \_more\_ affection than she feels. Bingley likes your sister undoubtedly; but he may never do more than like her, if she does not help him on.”

“But she does help him on, as much as her nature will allow. If \_I\_ can perceive her regard for him, he must be a simpleton indeed not to discover it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s disposition as you do.”

“But if a woman is partial to a man, and does not endeavor to conceal it, he must find it out.”

Português → “Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But though Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, it is never for many hours together; and as they always see each other in large mixed parties, it is impossible that every moment should be employed in conversing together. Jane should therefore make the most of every half hour in which she can command his attention. When she is secure of him, there will be leisure for falling in love as much as she chooses.”

“Your plan is a good one,” replied Elizabeth, “where nothing is in question but the desire of being well married; and if I were determined to get a rich husband, or any husband, I dare say I should adopt it. But these are not Jane’s feelings; she is not acting by design. As yet she cannot even be certain of the degree of her own regard, nor of its reasonableness. She has known him only a fortnight. She danced four dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house, and has since dined in company with him four times. This is not quite enough to make her understand his character.”

Português → “Not as you represent it. Had she merely \_dined\_ with him, she might only have discovered whether he had a good appetite; but you must remember that four evenings have been also spent together--and four evenings may do a great deal.”

“Yes: these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce, but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded.”

“Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart; and if she were married to him to-morrow, I should think she had as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth. Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance. If the dispositions of the parties are ever so well known to each other, or ever so similar beforehand, it does not advance their felicity in the least. They always continue to grow sufficiently unlike afterwards to have their share of vexation; and it is better to know as little as possible of the defects of the person with whom you are to pass your life.”

Português → “You make me laugh, Charlotte; but it is not sound. You know it is not sound, and that you would never act in this way yourself.”

Occupied in observing Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, Elizabeth was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some interest in the eyes of his friend. Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty: he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she had hardly a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes. To this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying. Though he had detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry in her form, he was forced to acknowledge her figure to be light and pleasing; and in spite of his asserting that her manners were not those of the fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Of this she was perfectly unaware: to her he was only the man who made himself agreeable nowhere, and who had not thought her handsome enough to dance with.

Português → He began to wish to know more of her; and, as a step towards conversing with her himself, attended to her conversation with others. His doing so drew her notice. It was at Sir William Lucas’s, where a large party were assembled.

“What does Mr. Darcy mean,” said she to Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“That is a question which Mr. Darcy only can answer.”

“But if he does it any more, I shall certainly let him know that I see what he is about. He has a very satirical eye, and if I do not begin by being impertinent myself, I shall soon grow afraid of him.”

\[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?”

Português → “With great energy; but it is a subject which always makes a lady energetic.”

“You are severe on us.”

“It will be \_her\_ turn soon to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. “I am going to open the instrument, Eliza, and you know what follows.”

“You are a very strange creature by way of a friend!--always wanting me to play and sing before anybody and everybody! If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.”

Her performance was pleasing, though by no means capital. After a song or two, and before she could reply to the entreaties of several that she would sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at the instrument by her sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being the only plain one in the family, worked hard for knowledge and accomplishments, was always impatient for display.

Português → Mary had neither genius nor taste; and though vanity had given her application, it had given her likewise a pedantic air and conceited manner, which would have injured a higher degree of excellence than she had reached. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room.

Mr. Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of passing the evening, to the exclusion of all conversation, and was too much engrossed by his own thoughts to perceive that Sir William Lucas was his neighbour, till Sir William thus began:-- “What a charming amusement for young people this is, Mr. Darcy! There is nothing like dancing, after all. I consider it as one of the first refinements of polished societies.”

Português → “Certainly, sir; and it has the advantage also of being in vogue amongst the less polished societies of the world: every savage can dance.”

Sir William only smiled. “Your friend performs delightfully,” he continued, after a pause, on seeing Bingley join the group; “and I doubt not that you are an adept in the science yourself, Mr. Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, indeed, and received no inconsiderable pleasure from the sight. Do you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Do you not think it would be a proper compliment to the place?”

“It is a compliment which I never pay to any place if I can avoid it.”

“You have a house in town, I conclude?”

Mr. Darcy bowed.

“I had once some thoughts of fixing in town myself, for I am fond of superior society; but I did not feel quite certain that the air of London would agree with Lady Lucas.”

Português → He paused in hopes of an answer: but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? Mr. Darcy, you must allow me to present this young lady to you as a very desirable partner. You cannot refuse to dance, I am sure, when so much beauty is before you.”

And, taking her hand, he would have given it to Mr. Darcy, who, though extremely surprised, was not unwilling to receive it, when she instantly drew back, and said with some discomposure to Sir William,-- “Indeed, sir, I have not the least intention of dancing. I entreat you not to suppose that I moved this way in order to beg for a partner.”

Mr. Darcy, with grave propriety, requested to be allowed the honour of her hand, but in vain. Elizabeth was determined; nor did Sir William at all shake her purpose by his attempt at persuasion.

“You excel so much in the dance, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the happiness of seeing you; and though this gentleman dislikes the amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, to oblige us for one half hour.”

Português → “Mr. Darcy is all politeness,” said Elizabeth, smiling.

“He is, indeed: but considering the inducement, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot wonder at his complaisance; for who would object to such a partner?”

Elizabeth looked archly, and turned away. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley,-- “I can guess the subject of your reverie.”

“I should imagine not.”

“You are considering how insupportable it would be to pass many evenings in this manner,--in such society; and, indeed, I am quite of your opinion. I was never more annoyed! The insipidity, and yet the noise--the nothingness, and yet the self-importance, of all these people! What would I give to hear your strictures on them!”

“Your conjecture is totally wrong, I assure you. My mind was more agreeably engaged. I have been meditating on the very great pleasure which a pair of fine eyes in the face of a pretty woman can bestow.”

Miss Bingley immediately fixed her eyes on his face, and desired he would tell her what lady had the credit of inspiring such reflections.

Português → Mr. Darcy replied, with great intrepidity,-- “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Miss Elizabeth Bennet!” repeated Miss Bingley. “I am all astonishment.

How long has she been such a favourite? and pray when am I to wish you joy?”

“That is exactly the question which I expected you to ask. A lady’s imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment. I knew you would be wishing me joy.”

“Nay, if you are so serious about it, I shall consider the matter as absolutely settled. You will have a charming mother-in-law, indeed, and of course she will be always at Pemberley with you.”

He listened to her with perfect indifference, while she chose to entertain herself in this manner; and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed along.

Chapter VII.

Português → Mr. Bennet’s property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed, in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; and their mother’s fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his. Her father had been an attorney in Meryton, and had left her four thousand pounds.

She had a sister married to a Mr. Philips, who had been a clerk to their father and succeeded him in the business, and a brother settled in London in a respectable line of trade.

The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner’s shop just over the way. The two youngest of the family, Catherine and Lydia, were particularly frequent in these attentions:

Português → their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and, however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. At present, indeed, they were well supplied both with news and happiness by the recent arrival of a militia regiment in the neighbourhood; it was to remain the whole winter, and Meryton was the head-quarters.

Their visits to Mrs. Philips were now productive of the most interesting intelligence. Every day added something to their knowledge of the officers’ names and connections. Their lodgings were not long a secret, and at length they began to know the officers themselves. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. They could talk of nothing but officers; and Mr.

Bingley’s large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign.

After listening one morning to their effusions on this subject, Mr.

Bennet coolly observed,-- “From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected it some time, but I am now convinced.”

Português → Catherine was disconcerted, and made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect indifference, continued to express her admiration of Captain Carter, and her hope of seeing him in the course of the day, as he was going the next morning to London.

“I am astonished, my dear,” said Mrs. Bennet, “that you should be so ready to think your own children silly. If I wished to think slightingly of anybody’s children, it should not be of my own, however.”

“If my children are silly, I must hope to be always sensible of it.”

“Yes; but as it happens, they are all of them very clever.”

“This is the only point, I flatter myself, on which we do not agree. I had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must so far differ from you as to think our two youngest daughters uncommonly foolish.”

“My dear Mr. Bennet, you must not expect such girls to have the sense of their father and mother. When they get to our age, I dare say they will not think about officers any more than we do. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well--and, indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William’s in his regimentals.”

Português → “Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.”

Mrs. Bennet was prevented replying by the entrance of the footman with a note for Miss Bennet; it came from Netherfield, and the servant waited for an answer. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,-- “Well, Jane, who is it from? What is it about? What does he say? Well, Jane, make haste and tell us; make haste, my love.”

“It is from Miss Bingley,” said Jane, and then read it aloud.

/\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Come as soon as you can on the receipt of this. My brother and the gentlemen are to dine with the officers.

Yours ever, “CAROLINE BINGLEY.”

Português → “With the officers!” cried Lydia: “I wonder my aunt did not tell us of \_that\_.”

“Dining out,” said Mrs. Bennet; “that is very unlucky.”

“Can I have the carriage?” said Jane.

“No, my dear, you had better go on horseback, because it seems likely to rain; and then you must stay all night.”

“That would be a good scheme,” said Elizabeth, “if you were sure that they would not offer to send her home.”

“Oh, but the gentlemen will have Mr. Bingley’s chaise to go to Meryton;

and the Hursts have no horses to theirs.”

“I had much rather go in the coach.”

“But, my dear, your father cannot spare the horses, I am sure. They are wanted in the farm, Mr. Bennet, are not they?”

“They are wanted in the farm much oftener than I can get them.”

“But if you have got them to-day,” said Elizabeth, “my mother’s purpose will be answered.”

Português → She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged; Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Her hopes were answered; Jane had not been gone long before it rained hard. Her sisters were uneasy for her, but her mother was delighted. The rain continued the whole evening without intermission;

Jane certainly could not come back.

“This was a lucky idea of mine, indeed!” said Mrs. Bennet, more than once, as if the credit of making it rain were all her own. Till the next morning, however, she was not aware of all the felicity of her contrivance. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. My kind friends will not hear of my returning home till I am better. They insist also on my seeing Mr. Jones--therefore do not be alarmed if you should hear of his having been to me--and, excepting a sore throat and a headache, there is not much the matter with me.

Português → “Yours, etc.”

“Well, my dear,” said Mr. Bennet, when Elizabeth had read the note aloud, “if your daughter should have a dangerous fit of illness--if she should die--it would be a comfort to know that it was all in pursuit of Mr. Bingley, and under your orders.”

“Oh, I am not at all afraid of her dying. People do not die of little trifling colds. She will be taken good care of. As long as she stays there, it is all very well. I would go and see her if I could have the carriage.”

Elizabeth, feeling really anxious, determined to go to her, though the carriage was not to be had: and as she was no horsewoman, walking was her only alternative. She declared her resolution.

“How can you be so silly,” cried her mother, “as to think of such a thing, in all this dirt! You will not be fit to be seen when you get there.”

“I shall be very fit to see Jane--which is all I want.”

“Is this a hint to me, Lizzy,” said her father, “to send for the horses?”

Português → “No, indeed. I do not wish to avoid the walk. The distance is nothing, when one has a motive; only three miles. I shall be back by dinner.”

“I admire the activity of your benevolence,” observed Mary, “but every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion, exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.”

“We will go as far as Meryton with you,” said Catherine and Lydia.

Elizabeth accepted their company, and the three young ladies set off together.

“If we make haste,” said Lydia, as they walked along, “perhaps we may see something of Captain Carter, before he goes.”

In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise.

She was shown into the breakfast parlour, where all but Jane were assembled, and where her appearance created a great deal of surprise.

Português → That she should have walked three miles so early in the day in such dirty weather, and by herself, was almost incredible to Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and Elizabeth was convinced that they held her in contempt for it. She was received, however, very politely by them; and in their brother’s manners there was something better than politeness--there was good-humour and kindness. Mr. Darcy said very little, and Mr. Hurst nothing at all. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. The latter was thinking only of his breakfast.

Her inquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered. Miss Bennet had slept ill, and though up, was very feverish, and not well enough to leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her immediately; and Jane, who had only been withheld by the fear of giving alarm or inconvenience, from expressing in her note how much she longed for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. She was not equal, however, to much conversation; and when Miss Bingley left them together, could attempt little beside expressions of gratitude for the extraordinary kindness she was treated with. Elizabeth silently attended her.

Português → When breakfast was over, they were joined by the sisters; and Elizabeth began to like them herself, when she saw how much affection and solicitude they showed for Jane. The apothecary came; and having examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she had caught a violent cold, and that they must endeavour to get the better of it;

advised her to return to bed, and promised her some draughts. The advice was followed readily, for the feverish symptoms increased, and her head ached acutely. Elizabeth did not quit her room for a moment, nor were the other ladies often absent; the gentlemen being out, they had in fact nothing to do elsewhere.

When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt that she must go, and very unwillingly said so. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and she only wanted a little pressing to accept it, when Jane testified such concern at parting with her that Miss Bingley was obliged to convert the offer of the chaise into an invitation to remain at Netherfield for the present. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes.

Chapter VIII.

Português → At five o’clock the two ladies retired to dress, and at half-past six Elizabeth was summoned to dinner. To the civil inquiries which then poured in, and amongst which she had the pleasure of distinguishing the much superior solicitude of Mr. Bingley, she could not make a very favourable answer. Jane was by no means better. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike.

Their brother, indeed, was the only one of the party whom she could regard with any complacency. His anxiety for Jane was evident, and his attentions to herself most pleasing; and they prevented her feeling herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the others. She had very little notice from any but him. Miss Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; and as for Mr.

Português → Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards, who, when he found her prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.

When dinner was over, she returned directly to Jane, and Miss Bingley began abusing her as soon as she was out of the room. Her manners were pronounced to be very bad indeed,--a mixture of pride and impertinence:

she had no conversation, no style, no taste, no beauty. Mrs. Hurst thought the same, and added,-- “She has nothing, in short, to recommend her, but being an excellent walker. I shall never forget her appearance this morning. She really looked almost wild.”

“She did indeed, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must \_she\_ be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Her hair so untidy, so blowzy!”

“Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain, and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office.”

Português → “Your picture may be very exact, Louisa,” said Bingley; “but this was all lost upon me. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked remarkably well when she came into the room this morning. Her dirty petticoat quite escaped my notice.”

“\_You\_ observed it, Mr. Darcy, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley; “and I am inclined to think that you would not wish to see \_your sister\_ make such an exhibition.”

“Certainly not.”

“To walk three miles, or four miles, or five miles, or whatever it is, above her ancles in dirt, and alone, quite alone! what could she mean by it? It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.”

“It shows an affection for her sister that is very pleasing,” said Bingley.

“I am afraid, Mr. Darcy,” observed Miss Bingley, in a half whisper, “that this adventure has rather affected your admiration of her fine eyes.”

“Not at all,” he replied: “they were brightened by the exercise.” A short pause followed this speech, and Mrs. Hurst began again,-- “I have an excessive regard for Jane Bennet,--she is really a very sweet girl,--and I wish with all my heart she were well settled. But with such a father and mother, and such low connections, I am afraid there is no chance of it.”

Português → “I think I have heard you say that their uncle is an attorney in Meryton?”

“Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That is capital,” added her sister; and they both laughed heartily.

“If they had uncles enough to fill \_all\_ Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less agreeable.”

“But it must very materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any consideration in the world,” replied Darcy.

To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations.

With a renewal of tenderness, however, they repaired to her room on leaving the dining-parlour, and sat with her till summoned to coffee.

She was still very poorly, and Elizabeth would not quit her at all, till late in the evening, when she had the comfort of seeing her asleep, and when it appeared to her rather right than pleasant that she should go down stairs herself. On entering the drawing-room, she found the whole party at loo, and was immediately invited to join them; but suspecting them to be playing high, she declined it, and making her sister the excuse, said she would amuse herself, for the short time she could stay below, with a book. Mr. Hurst looked at her with astonishment.

Português → “Do you prefer reading to cards?” said he; “that is rather singular.”

“Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “despises cards. She is a great reader, and has no pleasure in anything else.”

“I deserve neither such praise nor such censure,” cried Elizabeth; “I am \_not\_ a great reader, and I have pleasure in many things.”

“In nursing your sister I am sure you have pleasure,” said Bingley; “and I hope it will soon be increased by seeing her quite well.”

Elizabeth thanked him from her heart, and then walked towards a table where a few books were lying. He immediately offered to fetch her others; all that his library afforded.

“And I wish my collection were larger for your benefit and my own credit; but I am an idle fellow; and though I have not many, I have more than I ever looked into.”

Elizabeth assured him that she could suit herself perfectly with those in the room.

“I am astonished,” said Miss Bingley, “that my father should have left so small a collection of books. What a delightful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!”

Português → “It ought to be good,” he replied: “it has been the work of many generations.”

“And then you have added so much to it yourself--you are always buying books.”

“I cannot comprehend the neglect of a family library in such days as these.”

“Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that can add to the beauties of that noble place. Charles, when you build \_your\_ house, I wish it may be half as delightful as Pemberley.”

“I wish it may.”

“But I would really advise you to make your purchase in that neighbourhood, and take Pemberley for a kind of model. There is not a finer county in England than Derbyshire.”

“With all my heart: I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am talking of possibilities, Charles.”

“Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible to get Pemberley by purchase than by imitation.”

Elizabeth was so much caught by what passed, as to leave her very little attention for her book; and, soon laying it wholly aside, she drew near the card-table, and stationed herself between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister, to observe the game.

Português → “Is Miss Darcy much grown since the spring?” said Miss Bingley: “will she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or rather taller.”

“How I long to see her again! I never met with anybody who delighted me so much. Such a countenance, such manners, and so extremely accomplished for her age! Her performance on the pianoforte is exquisite.”

“It is amazing to me,” said Bingley, “how young ladies can have patience to be so very accomplished as they all are.”

“All young ladies accomplished! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, all of them, I think. They all paint tables, cover screens, and net purses. I scarcely know any one who cannot do all this; and I am sure I never heard a young lady spoken of for the first time, without being informed that she was very accomplished.”

“Your list of the common extent of accomplishments,” said Darcy, “has too much truth. The word is applied to many a woman who deserves it no otherwise than by netting a purse or covering a screen; but I am very far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. I cannot boast of knowing more than half-a-dozen in the whole range of my acquaintance that are really accomplished.”

Português → “Nor I, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” observed Elizabeth, “you must comprehend a great deal in your idea of an accomplished woman.”

“Yes; I do comprehend a great deal in it.”

“Oh, certainly,” cried his faithful assistant, “no one can be really esteemed accomplished who does not greatly surpass what is usually met with. A woman must have a thorough knowledge of music, singing, drawing, dancing, and the modern languages, to deserve the word; and, besides all this, she must possess a certain something in her air and manner of walking, the tone of her voice, her address and expressions, or the word will be but half deserved.”

“All this she must possess,” added Darcy; “and to all she must yet add something more substantial in the improvement of her mind by extensive reading.”

“I am no longer surprised at your knowing \_only\_ six accomplished women.

I rather wonder now at your knowing \_any\_.”

“Are you so severe upon your own sex as to doubt the possibility of all this?”

“\_I\_ never saw such a woman. \_I\_ never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe, united.”

Português → Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both cried out against the injustice of her implied doubt, and were both protesting that they knew many women who answered this description, when Mr. Hurst called them to order, with bitter complaints of their inattention to what was going forward. As all conversation was thereby at an end, Elizabeth soon afterwards left the room.

“Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.”

“Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable.”

Miss Bingley was not so entirely satisfied with this reply as to continue the subject.

Português → Elizabeth joined them again only to say that her sister was worse, and that she could not leave her. Bingley urged Mr. Jones’s being sent for immediately; while his sisters, convinced that no country advice could be of any service, recommended an express to town for one of the most eminent physicians. This she would not hear of; but she was not so unwilling to comply with their brother’s proposal; and it was settled that Mr. Jones should be sent for early in the morning, if Miss Bennet were not decidedly better. Bingley was quite uncomfortable; his sisters declared that they were miserable. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister.

\[Illustration:

M^{rs} Bennet and her two youngest girls \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter IX.

Português → \[Illustration\]

Elizabeth passed the chief of the night in her sister’s room, and in the morning had the pleasure of being able to send a tolerable answer to the inquiries which she very early received from Mr. Bingley by a housemaid, and some time afterwards from the two elegant ladies who waited on his sisters. In spite of this amendment, however, she requested to have a note sent to Longbourn, desiring her mother to visit Jane, and form her own judgment of her situation. The note was immediately despatched, and its contents as quickly complied with. Mrs. Bennet, accompanied by her two youngest girls, reached Netherfield soon after the family breakfast.

Had she found Jane in any apparent danger, Mrs. Bennet would have been very miserable; but being satisfied on seeing her that her illness was not alarming, she had no wish of her recovering immediately, as her restoration to health would probably remove her from Netherfield. She would not listen, therefore, to her daughter’s proposal of being carried home; neither did the apothecary, who arrived about the same time, think it at all advisable. After sitting a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley’s appearance and invitation, the mother and three daughters all attended her into the breakfast parlour. Bingley met them with hopes that Mrs. Bennet had not found Miss Bennet worse than she expected.

Português → “Indeed I have, sir,” was her answer. “She is a great deal too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must trespass a little longer on your kindness.”

“Removed!” cried Bingley. “It must not be thought of. My sister, I am sure, will not hear of her removal.”

“You may depend upon it, madam,” said Miss Bingley, with cold civility, “that Miss Bennet shall receive every possible attention while she remains with us.”

Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments.

“I am sure,” she added, “if it was not for such good friends, I do not know what would become of her, for she is very ill indeed, and suffers a vast deal, though with the greatest patience in the world, which is always the way with her, for she has, without exception, the sweetest temper I ever met with. I often tell my other girls they are nothing to \_her\_. You have a sweet room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming prospect over that gravel walk. I do not know a place in the country that is equal to Netherfield. You will not think of quitting it in a hurry, I hope, though you have but a short lease.”

Português → “Whatever I do is done in a hurry,” replied he; “and therefore if I should resolve to quit Netherfield, I should probably be off in five minutes. At present, however, I consider myself as quite fixed here.”

“That is exactly what I should have supposed of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You begin to comprehend me, do you?” cried he, turning towards her.

“Oh yes--I understand you perfectly.”

“I wish I might take this for a compliment; but to be so easily seen through, I am afraid, is pitiful.”

“That is as it happens. It does not necessarily follow that a deep, intricate character is more or less estimable than such a one as yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried her mother, “remember where you are, and do not run on in the wild manner that you are suffered to do at home.”

“I did not know before,” continued Bingley, immediately, “that you were a studier of character. It must be an amusing study.”

“Yes; but intricate characters are the \_most\_ amusing. They have at least that advantage.”

Português → “The country,” said Darcy, “can in general supply but few subjects for such a study. In a country neighbourhood you move in a very confined and unvarying society.”

“But people themselves alter so much, that there is something new to be observed in them for ever.”

“Yes, indeed,” cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by his manner of mentioning a country neighbourhood. “I assure you there is quite as much of \_that\_ going on in the country as in town.”

Everybody was surprised; and Darcy, after looking at her for a moment, turned silently away. Mrs. Bennet, who fancied she had gained a complete victory over him, continued her triumph,-- “I cannot see that London has any great advantage over the country, for my part, except the shops and public places. The country is a vast deal pleasanter, is not it, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied, “I never wish to leave it; and when I am in town, it is pretty much the same. They have each their advantages, and I can be equally happy in either.”

Português → “Ay, that is because you have the right disposition. But that gentleman,” looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country was nothing at all.”

“Indeed, mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, blushing for her mother. “You quite mistook Mr. Darcy. He only meant that there was not such a variety of people to be met with in the country as in town, which you must acknowledge to be true.”

“Certainly, my dear, nobody said there were; but as to not meeting with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe there are few neighbourhoods larger. I know we dine with four-and-twenty families.”

Nothing but concern for Elizabeth could enable Bingley to keep his countenance. His sister was less delicate, and directed her eye towards Mr. Darcy with a very expressive smile. Elizabeth, for the sake of saying something that might turn her mother’s thoughts, now asked her if Charlotte Lucas had been at Longbourn since \_her\_ coming away.

“Yes, she called yesterday with her father. What an agreeable man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley--is not he? so much the man of fashion! so genteel and so easy! He has always something to say to everybody. \_That\_ is my idea of good breeding; and those persons who fancy themselves very important and never open their mouths quite mistake the matter.”

Português → “Did Charlotte dine with you?”

“No, she would go home. I fancy she was wanted about the mince-pies. For my part, Mr. Bingley, \_I\_ always keep servants that can do their own work; \_my\_ daughters are brought up differently. But everybody is to judge for themselves, and the Lucases are a very good sort of girls, I assure you. It is a pity they are not handsome! Not that \_I\_ think Charlotte so \_very\_ plain; but then she is our particular friend.”

“She seems a very pleasant young woman,” said Bingley.

“Oh dear, yes; but you must own she is very plain. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and envied me Jane’s beauty. I do not like to boast of my own child; but to be sure, Jane--one does not often see anybody better looking. It is what everybody says. I do not trust my own partiality. When she was only fifteen there was a gentleman at my brother Gardiner’s in town so much in love with her, that my sister-in-law was sure he would make her an offer before we came away.

Português → But, however, he did not. Perhaps he thought her too young. However, he wrote some verses on her, and very pretty they were.”

“And so ended his affection,” said Elizabeth, impatiently. “There has been many a one, I fancy, overcome in the same way. I wonder who first discovered the efficacy of poetry in driving away love!”

“I have been used to consider poetry as the \_food\_ of love,” said Darcy.

“Of a fine, stout, healthy love it may. Everything nourishes what is strong already. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away.”

Darcy only smiled; and the general pause which ensued made Elizabeth tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. She longed to speak, but could think of nothing to say; and after a short silence Mrs.

Português → Bennet began repeating her thanks to Mr. Bingley for his kindness to Jane, with an apology for troubling him also with Lizzy. Mr. Bingley was unaffectedly civil in his answer, and forced his younger sister to be civil also, and say what the occasion required. She performed her part, indeed, without much graciousness, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied, and soon afterwards ordered her carriage. Upon this signal, the youngest of her daughters put herself forward. The two girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit; and the result of it was, that the youngest should tax Mr. Bingley with having promised on his first coming into the country to give a ball at Netherfield.

Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. She had high animal spirits, and a sort of natural self-consequence, which the attentions of the officers, to whom her uncle’s good dinners and her own easy manners recommended her, had increased into assurance. She was very equal, therefore, to address Mr. Bingley on the subject of the ball, and abruptly reminded him of his promise; adding, that it would be the most shameful thing in the world if he did not keep it. His answer to this sudden attack was delightful to her mother’s ear.

Português → “I am perfectly ready, I assure you, to keep my engagement; and, when your sister is recovered, you shall, if you please, name the very day of the ball. But you would not wish to be dancing while she is ill?”

Lydia declared herself satisfied. “Oh yes--it would be much better to wait till Jane was well; and by that time, most likely, Captain Carter would be at Meryton again. And when you have given \_your\_ ball,” she added, “I shall insist on their giving one also. I shall tell Colonel Forster it will be quite a shame if he does not.”

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations’ behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of \_her\_, in spite of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on \_fine eyes\_.

\[Illustration\]

Chapter X.

Português → \[Illustration\]

The day passed much as the day before had done. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley had spent some hours of the morning with the invalid, who continued, though slowly, to mend; and, in the evening, Elizabeth joined their party in the drawing-room. The loo table, however, did not appear.

Mr. Darcy was writing, and Miss Bingley, seated near him, was watching the progress of his letter, and repeatedly calling off his attention by messages to his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were at piquet, and Mrs. Hurst was observing their game.

Elizabeth took up some needlework, and was sufficiently amused in attending to what passed between Darcy and his companion. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each.

“How delighted Miss Darcy will be to receive such a letter!”

He made no answer.

“You write uncommonly fast.”

“You are mistaken. I write rather slowly.”

“How many letters you must have occasion to write in the course of a year! Letters of business, too! How odious I should think them!”

Português → “It is fortunate, then, that they fall to my lot instead of to yours.”

“Pray tell your sister that I long to see her.”

“I have already told her so once, by your desire.”

“I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me mend it for you. I mend pens remarkably well.”

“Thank you--but I always mend my own.”

“How can you contrive to write so even?”

He was silent.

“Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley’s.”

“Will you give me leave to defer your raptures till I write again? At present I have not room to do them justice.”

“Oh, it is of no consequence. I shall see her in January. But do you always write such charming long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?”

“They are generally long; but whether always charming, it is not for me to determine.”

Português → “It is a rule with me, that a person who can write a long letter with ease cannot write ill.”

“That will not do for a compliment to Darcy, Caroline,” cried her brother, “because he does \_not\_ write with ease. He studies too much for words of four syllables. Do not you, Darcy?”

“My style of writing is very different from yours.”

“Oh,” cried Miss Bingley, “Charles writes in the most careless way imaginable. He leaves out half his words, and blots the rest.”

“My ideas flow so rapidly that I have not time to express them; by which means my letters sometimes convey no ideas at all to my correspondents.”

“Your humility, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “must disarm reproof.”

“Nothing is more deceitful,” said Darcy, “than the appearance of humility. It is often only carelessness of opinion, and sometimes an indirect boast.”

“And which of the two do you call \_my\_ little recent piece of modesty?”

“The indirect boast; for you are really proud of your defects in writing, because you consider them as proceeding from a rapidity of thought and carelessness of execution, which, if not estimable, you think at least highly interesting. The power of doing anything with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. When you told Mrs.

Português → Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?”

“Nay,” cried Bingley, “this is too much, to remember at night all the foolish things that were said in the morning. And yet, upon my honour, I believed what I said of myself to be true, and I believe it at this moment. At least, therefore, I did not assume the character of needless precipitance merely to show off before the ladies.”

“I daresay you believed it; but I am by no means convinced that you would be gone with such celerity. Your conduct would be quite as dependent on chance as that of any man I know; and if, as you were mounting your horse, a friend were to say, ‘Bingley, you had better stay till next week,’ you would probably do it--you would probably not go--and, at another word, might stay a month.”

“You have only proved by this,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley did not do justice to his own disposition. You have shown him off now much more than he did himself.”

Português → “I am exceedingly gratified,” said Bingley, “by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. But I am afraid you are giving it a turn which that gentleman did by no means intend; for he would certainly think the better of me if, under such a circumstance, I were to give a flat denial, and ride off as fast as I could.”

“Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?”

“Upon my word, I cannot exactly explain the matter--Darcy must speak for himself.”

“You expect me to account for opinions which you choose to call mine, but which I have never acknowledged. Allowing the case, however, to stand according to your representation, you must remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who is supposed to desire his return to the house, and the delay of his plan, has merely desired it, asked it without offering one argument in favour of its propriety.”

“To yield readily--easily--to the \_persuasion\_ of a friend is no merit with you.”

“To yield without conviction is no compliment to the understanding of either.”

Português → “You appear to me, Mr. Darcy, to allow nothing for the influence of friendship and affection. A regard for the requester would often make one readily yield to a request, without waiting for arguments to reason one into it. I am not particularly speaking of such a case as you have supposed about Mr. Bingley. We may as well wait, perhaps, till the circumstance occurs, before we discuss the discretion of his behaviour thereupon. But in general and ordinary cases, between friend and friend, where one of them is desired by the other to change a resolution of no very great moment, should you think ill of that person for complying with the desire, without waiting to be argued into it?”

“Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?”

“By all means,” cried Bingley; “let us hear all the particulars, not forgetting their comparative height and size, for that will have more weight in the argument, Miss Bennet, than you may be aware of. I assure you that if Darcy were not such a great tall fellow, in comparison with myself, I should not pay him half so much deference. I declare I do not know a more awful object than Darcy on particular occasions, and in particular places; at his own house especially, and of a Sunday evening, when he has nothing to do.”

Português → Mr. Darcy smiled; but Elizabeth thought she could perceive that he was rather offended, and therefore checked her laugh. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense.

“I see your design, Bingley,” said his friend. “You dislike an argument, and want to silence this.”

“Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like disputes. If you and Miss Bennet will defer yours till I am out of the room, I shall be very thankful; and then you may say whatever you like of me.”

“What you ask,” said Elizabeth, “is no sacrifice on my side; and Mr.

Darcy had much better finish his letter.”

Mr. Darcy took her advice, and did finish his letter.

When that business was over, he applied to Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for the indulgence of some music. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself.

Português → Mrs. Hurst sang with her sister; and while they were thus employed, Elizabeth could not help observing, as she turned over some music-books that lay on the instrument, how frequently Mr. Darcy’s eyes were fixed on her. She hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great a man, and yet that he should look at her because he disliked her was still more strange. She could only imagine, however, at last, that she drew his notice because there was something about her more wrong and reprehensible, according to his ideas of right, than in any other person present. The supposition did not pain her. She liked him too little to care for his approbation.

After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley varied the charm by a lively Scotch air; and soon afterwards Mr. Darcy, drawing near Elizabeth, said to her,-- “Do you not feel a great inclination, Miss Bennet, to seize such an opportunity of dancing a reel?”

She smiled, but made no answer. He repeated the question, with some surprise at her silence.

“Oh,” said she, “I heard you before; but I could not immediately determine what to say in reply. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. I have, therefore, made up my mind to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all; and now despise me if you dare.”

Português → “Indeed I do not dare.”

Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. He really believed that, were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger.

Miss Bingley saw, or suspected, enough to be jealous; and her great anxiety for the recovery of her dear friend Jane received some assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth.

She often tried to provoke Darcy into disliking her guest, by talking of their supposed marriage, and planning his happiness in such an alliance.

“I hope,” said she, as they were walking together in the shrubbery the next day, “you will give your mother-in-law a few hints, when this desirable event takes place, as to the advantage of holding her tongue;

and if you can compass it, to cure the younger girls of running after the officers. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.”

Português → \[Illustration:

“No, no; stay where you are”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Have you anything else to propose for my domestic felicity?”

“Oh yes. Do let the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips be placed in the gallery at Pemberley. Put them next to your great-uncle the judge. They are in the same profession, you know, only in different lines. As for your Elizabeth’s picture, you must not attempt to have it taken, for what painter could do justice to those beautiful eyes?”

“It would not be easy, indeed, to catch their expression; but their colour and shape, and the eyelashes, so remarkably fine, might be copied.”

At that moment they were met from another walk by Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth herself.

“I did not know that you intended to walk,” said Miss Bingley, in some confusion, lest they had been overheard.

“You used us abominably ill,” answered Mrs. Hurst, “running away without telling us that you were coming out.”

Then taking the disengaged arm of Mr. Darcy, she left Elizabeth to walk by herself. The path just admitted three. Mr. Darcy felt their rudeness, and immediately said,-- “This walk is not wide enough for our party. We had better go into the avenue.”

Português → But Elizabeth, who had not the least inclination to remain with them, laughingly answered,-- “No, no; stay where you are. You are charmingly grouped, and appear to uncommon advantage. The picturesque would be spoilt by admitting a fourth. Good-bye.”

She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Jane was already so much recovered as to intend leaving her room for a couple of hours that evening.

\[Illustration:

“Piling up the fire”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Chapter XI.

Português → \[Illustration\]

When the ladies removed after dinner Elizabeth ran up to her sister, and seeing her well guarded from cold, attended her into the drawing-room, where she was welcomed by her two friends with many professions of pleasure; and Elizabeth had never seen them so agreeable as they were during the hour which passed before the gentlemen appeared. Their powers of conversation were considerable. They could describe an entertainment with accuracy, relate an anecdote with humour, and laugh at their acquaintance with spirit.

But when the gentlemen entered, Jane was no longer the first object;

Miss Bingley’s eyes were instantly turned towards Darcy, and she had something to say to him before he had advanced many steps. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. He was full of joy and attention. The first half hour was spent in piling up the fire, lest she should suffer from the change of room; and she removed, at his desire, to the other side of the fireplace, that she might be farther from the door. He then sat down by her, and talked scarcely to anyone else.

Português → Elizabeth, at work in the opposite corner, saw it all with great delight.

When tea was over Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law of the card-table--but in vain. She had obtained private intelligence that Mr.

Darcy did not wish for cards, and Mr. Hurst soon found even his open petition rejected. She assured him that no one intended to play, and the silence of the whole party on the subject seemed to justify her. Mr.

Hurst had, therefore, nothing to do but to stretch himself on one of the sofas and go to sleep. Darcy took up a book. Miss Bingley did the same;

and Mrs. Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets and rings, joined now and then in her brother’s conversation with Miss Bennet.

Miss Bingley’s attention was quite as much engaged in watching Mr. Darcy’s progress through \_his\_ book, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually either making some inquiry, or looking at his page. She could not win him, however, to any conversation; he merely answered her question and read on. At length, quite exhausted by the attempt to be amused with her own book, which she had only chosen because it was the second volume of his, she gave a great yawn and said, “How pleasant it is to spend an evening in this way! I declare, after all, there is no enjoyment like reading! How much sooner one tires of anything than of a book! When I have a house of my own, I shall be miserable if I have not an excellent library.”

Português → No one made any reply. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and cast her eyes round the room in quest of some amusement; when, hearing her brother mentioning a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly towards him and said,-- “By the bye Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at Netherfield? I would advise you, before you determine on it, to consult the wishes of the present party; I am much mistaken if there are not some among us to whom a ball would be rather a punishment than a pleasure.”

“If you mean Darcy,” cried her brother, “he may go to bed, if he chooses, before it begins; but as for the ball, it is quite a settled thing, and as soon as Nicholls has made white soup enough I shall send round my cards.”

“I should like balls infinitely better,” she replied, “if they were carried on in a different manner; but there is something insufferably tedious in the usual process of such a meeting. It would surely be much more rational if conversation instead of dancing made the order of the day.”

“Much more rational, my dear Caroline, I dare say; but it would not be near so much like a ball.”

Miss Bingley made no answer, and soon afterwards got up and walked about the room. Her figure was elegant, and she walked well; but Darcy, at whom it was all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. In the desperation of her feelings, she resolved on one effort more; and, turning to Elizabeth, said,-- “Miss Eliza Bennet, let me persuade you to follow my example, and take a turn about the room. I assure you it is very refreshing after sitting so long in one attitude.”

Português → Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed to it immediately. Miss Bingley succeeded no less in the real object of her civility: Mr. Darcy looked up. He was as much awake to the novelty of attention in that quarter as Elizabeth herself could be, and unconsciously closed his book. He was directly invited to join their party, but he declined it, observing that he could imagine but two motives for their choosing to walk up and down the room together, with either of which motives his joining them would interfere. What could he mean? She was dying to know what could be his meaning--and asked Elizabeth whether she could at all understand him.

“Not at all,” was her answer; “but, depend upon it, he means to be severe on us, and our surest way of disappointing him will be to ask nothing about it.”

Miss Bingley, however, was incapable of disappointing Mr. Darcy in anything, and persevered, therefore, in requiring an explanation of his two motives.

“I have not the smallest objection to explaining them,” said he, as soon as she allowed him to speak. “You either choose this method of passing the evening because you are in each other’s confidence, and have secret affairs to discuss, or because you are conscious that your figures appear to the greatest advantage in walking: if the first, I should be completely in your way; and if the second, I can admire you much better as I sit by the fire.”

Português → “Oh, shocking!” cried Miss Bingley. “I never heard anything so abominable. How shall we punish him for such a speech?”

“Nothing so easy, if you have but the inclination,” said Elizabeth. “We can all plague and punish one another. Tease him--laugh at him. Intimate as you are, you must know how it is to be done.”

“But upon my honour I do \_not\_. I do assure you that my intimacy has not yet taught me \_that\_. Tease calmness of temper and presence of mind! No, no; I feel he may defy us there. And as to laughter, we will not expose ourselves, if you please, by attempting to laugh without a subject. Mr.

Darcy may hug himself.”

“Mr. Darcy is not to be laughed at!” cried Elizabeth. “That is an uncommon advantage, and uncommon I hope it will continue, for it would be a great loss to \_me\_ to have many such acquaintance. I dearly love a laugh.”

“Miss Bingley,” said he, “has given me credit for more than can be. The wisest and best of men,--nay, the wisest and best of their actions,--may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in life is a joke.”

Português → “Certainly,” replied Elizabeth, “there are such people, but I hope I am not one of \_them\_. I hope I never ridicule what is wise or good. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. But these, I suppose, are precisely what you are without.”

“Perhaps that is not possible for anyone. But it has been the study of my life to avoid those weaknesses which often expose a strong understanding to ridicule.”

“Such as vanity and pride.”

“Yes, vanity is a weakness indeed. But pride--where there is a real superiority of mind--pride will be always under good regulation.”

Elizabeth turned away to hide a smile.

“Your examination of Mr. Darcy is over, I presume,” said Miss Bingley;

“and pray what is the result?”

“I am perfectly convinced by it that Mr. Darcy has no defect. He owns it himself without disguise.”

Português → “No,” said Darcy, “I have made no such pretension. I have faults enough, but they are not, I hope, of understanding. My temper I dare not vouch for. It is, I believe, too little yielding; certainly too little for the convenience of the world. I cannot forget the follies and vices of others so soon as I ought, nor their offences against myself. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. My good opinion once lost is lost for ever.”

“\_That\_ is a failing, indeed!” cried Elizabeth. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. But you have chosen your fault well. I really cannot \_laugh\_ at it. You are safe from me.”

“There is, I believe, in every disposition a tendency to some particular evil, a natural defect, which not even the best education can overcome.”

“And \_your\_ defect is a propensity to hate everybody.”

“And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.”

“Do let us have a little music,” cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation in which she had no share. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst.”

Português → Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ recollection, was not sorry for it. He began to feel the danger of paying Elizabeth too much attention.

Chapter XII.

Português → In consequence of an agreement between the sisters, Elizabeth wrote the next morning to her mother, to beg that the carriage might be sent for them in the course of the day. But Mrs. Bennet, who had calculated on her daughters remaining at Netherfield till the following Tuesday, which would exactly finish Jane’s week, could not bring herself to receive them with pleasure before. Her answer, therefore, was not propitious, at least not to Elizabeth’s wishes, for she was impatient to get home. Mrs.

Bennet sent them word that they could not possibly have the carriage before Tuesday; and in her postscript it was added, that if Mr. Bingley and his sister pressed them to stay longer, she could spare them very well. Against staying longer, however, Elizabeth was positively resolved--nor did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful, on the contrary, of being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long, she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage immediately, and at length it was settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield that morning should be mentioned, and the request made.

The communication excited many professions of concern; and enough was said of wishing them to stay at least till the following day to work on Jane; and till the morrow their going was deferred. Miss Bingley was then sorry that she had proposed the delay; for her jealousy and dislike of one sister much exceeded her affection for the other.

Português → The master of the house heard with real sorrow that they were to go so soon, and repeatedly tried to persuade Miss Bennet that it would not be safe for her--that she was not enough recovered; but Jane was firm where she felt herself to be right.

To Mr. Darcy it was welcome intelligence: Elizabeth had been at Netherfield long enough. She attracted him more than he liked; and Miss Bingley was uncivil to \_her\_ and more teasing than usual to himself. He wisely resolved to be particularly careful that no sign of admiration should \_now\_ escape him--nothing that could elevate her with the hope of influencing his felicity; sensible that, if such an idea had been suggested, his behaviour during the last day must have material weight in confirming or crushing it. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday: and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her.

Português → On Sunday, after morning service, the separation, so agreeable to almost all, took place. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Elizabeth took leave of the whole party in the liveliest spirits.

They were not welcomed home very cordially by their mother. Mrs. Bennet wondered at their coming, and thought them very wrong to give so much trouble, and was sure Jane would have caught cold again. But their father, though very laconic in his expressions of pleasure, was really glad to see them; he had felt their importance in the family circle. The evening conversation, when they were all assembled, had lost much of its animation, and almost all its sense, by the absence of Jane and Elizabeth.

They found Mary, as usual, deep in the study of thorough bass and human nature; and had some new extracts to admire and some new observations of threadbare morality to listen to. Catherine and Lydia had information for them of a different sort. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married.

Chapter XIII

Português → “I hope, my dear,” said Mr. Bennet to his wife, as they were at breakfast the next morning, “that you have ordered a good dinner to-day, because I have reason to expect an addition to our family party.”

“Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody that is coming, I am sure, unless Charlotte Lucas should happen to call in; and I hope \_my\_ dinners are good enough for her. I do not believe she often sees such at home.”

“The person of whom I speak is a gentleman and a stranger.”

Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled. “A gentleman and a stranger! It is Mr.

Bingley, I am sure. Why, Jane--you never dropped a word of this--you sly thing! Well, I am sure I shall be extremely glad to see Mr. Bingley.

But--good Lord! how unlucky! there is not a bit of fish to be got to-day. Lydia, my love, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill this moment.”

Português → “It is \_not\_ Mr. Bingley,” said her husband; “it is a person whom I never saw in the whole course of my life.”

This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once.

After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained:--“About a month ago I received this letter, and about a fortnight ago I answered it; for I thought it a case of some delicacy, and requiring early attention. It is from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who, when I am dead, may turn you all out of this house as soon as he pleases.”

“Oh, my dear,” cried his wife, “I cannot bear to hear that mentioned.

Pray do not talk of that odious man. I do think it is the hardest thing in the world, that your estate should be entailed away from your own children; and I am sure, if I had been you, I should have tried long ago to do something or other about it.”

Jane and Elizabeth attempted to explain to her the nature of an entail.

Português → They had often attempted it before: but it was a subject on which Mrs.

Bennet was beyond the reach of reason; and she continued to rail bitterly against the cruelty of settling an estate away from a family of five daughters, in favour of a man whom nobody cared anything about.

“It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn.

But if you will listen to his letter, you may, perhaps, be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself.”

“No, that I am sure I shall not: and I think it was very impertinent of him to write to you at all, and very hypocritical. I hate such false friends. Why could not he keep on quarrelling with you, as his father did before him?”

“Why, indeed, he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear.”

Português → /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se’nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. I remain, dear sir, with respectful compliments to your lady and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, “WILLIAM COLLINS.”

Português → “At four o’clock, therefore, we may expect this peace-making gentleman,” said Mr. Bennet, as he folded up the letter. “He seems to be a most conscientious and polite young man, upon my word; and, I doubt not, will prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Lady Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again.”

“There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however; and, if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him.”

“Though it is difficult,” said Jane, “to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit.”

Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required.

“He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. “I cannot make him out. There is something very pompous in his style. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? We cannot suppose he would help it, if he could. Can he be a sensible man, sir?”

Português → “No, my dear; I think not. I have great hopes of finding him quite the reverse. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter which promises well. I am impatient to see him.”

“In point of composition,” said Mary, “his letter does not seem defective. The idea of the olive branch perhaps is not wholly new, yet I think it is well expressed.”

To Catherine and Lydia neither the letter nor its writer were in any degree interesting. It was next to impossible that their cousin should come in a scarlet coat, and it was now some weeks since they had received pleasure from the society of a man in any other colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters.

Português → Mr. Collins was punctual to his time, and was received with great politeness by the whole family. Mr. Bennet indeed said little; but the ladies were ready enough to talk, and Mr. Collins seemed neither in need of encouragement, nor inclined to be silent himself. He was a tall, heavy-looking young man of five-and-twenty. His air was grave and stately, and his manners were very formal. He had not been long seated before he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having so fine a family of daughters, said he had heard much of their beauty, but that, in this instance, fame had fallen short of the truth; and added, that he did not doubt her seeing them all in due time well disposed of in marriage. This gallantry was not much to the taste of some of his hearers; but Mrs.

Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Things are settled so oddly.”

“You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.”

“Ah, sir, I do indeed. It is a grievous affair to my poor girls, you must confess. Not that I mean to find fault with \_you\_, for such things, I know, are all chance in this world. There is no knowing how estates will go when once they come to be entailed.”

Português → “I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. But I can assure the young ladies that I come prepared to admire them. At present I will not say more, but, perhaps, when we are better acquainted----”

He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins’s admiration. The hall, the dining-room, and all its furniture, were examined and praised;

and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. The dinner, too, in its turn, was highly admired;

and he begged to know to which of his fair cousins the excellence of its cookery was owing. But here he was set right by Mrs. Bennet, who assured him, with some asperity, that they were very well able to keep a good cook, and that her daughters had nothing to do in the kitchen. He begged pardon for having displeased her. In a softened tone she declared herself not at all offended; but he continued to apologize for about a quarter of an hour.

Chapter XIV

Português → During dinner, Mr. Bennet scarcely spoke at all; but when the servants were withdrawn, he thought it time to have some conversation with his guest, and therefore started a subject in which he expected him to shine, by observing that he seemed very fortunate in his patroness. Lady Catherine de Bourgh’s attention to his wishes, and consideration for his comfort, appeared very remarkable. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen better. Mr. Collins was eloquent in her praise. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner; and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank--such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. She had been graciously pleased to approve of both the discourses which he had already had the honour of preaching before her. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Lady Catherine was reckoned proud by many people, he knew, but \_he\_ had never seen anything but affability in her.

She had always spoken to him as she would to any other gentleman; she made not the smallest objection to his joining in the society of the neighbourhood, nor to his leaving his parish occasionally for a week or two to visit his relations. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs.

Português → “That is all very proper and civil, I am sure,” said Mrs. Bennet, “and I dare say she is a very agreeable woman. It is a pity that great ladies in general are not more like her. Does she live near you, sir?”

“The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s residence.”

“I think you said she was a widow, sir? has she any family?”

“She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.”

“Ah,” cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, “then she is better off than many girls. And what sort of young lady is she? Is she handsome?”

“She is a most charming young lady, indeed. Lady Catherine herself says that, in point of true beauty, Miss de Bourgh is far superior to the handsomest of her sex; because there is that in her features which marks the young woman of distinguished birth. She is unfortunately of a sickly constitution, which has prevented her making that progress in many accomplishments which she could not otherwise have failed of, as I am informed by the lady who superintended her education, and who still resides with them. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.”

Português → “Has she been presented? I do not remember her name among the ladies at court.”

“Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town;

and by that means, as I told Lady Catherine myself one day, has deprived the British Court of its brightest ornament. Her Ladyship seemed pleased with the idea; and you may imagine that I am happy on every occasion to offer those little delicate compliments which are always acceptable to ladies. I have more than once observed to Lady Catherine, that her charming daughter seemed born to be a duchess; and that the most elevated rank, instead of giving her consequence, would be adorned by her. These are the kind of little things which please her Ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay.”

“You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?”

“They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.”

Português → Mr. Bennet’s expectations were fully answered. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped; and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure.

By tea-time, however, the dose had been enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest into the drawing-room again, and when tea was over, glad to invite him \[Illustration:

“Protested that he never read novels” H.T Feb 94

\] to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins readily assented, and a book was produced; but on beholding it (for everything announced it to be from a circulating library) he started back, and, begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. Kitty stared at him, and Lydia exclaimed. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me so herself on Saturday. I shall walk to Meryton to-morrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town.”

Português → Lydia was bid by her two eldest sisters to hold her tongue; but Mr.

Collins, much offended, laid aside his book, and said,-- “I have often observed how little young ladies are interested by books of a serious stamp, though written solely for their benefit. It amazes me, I confess; for certainly there can be nothing so advantageous to them as instruction. But I will no longer importune my young cousin.”

Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Mrs.

Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon.

Chapter XV.

Português → Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and the deficiency of nature had been but little assisted by education or society; the greatest part of his life having been spent under the guidance of an illiterate and miserly father; and though he belonged to one of the universities, he had merely kept the necessary terms without forming at it any useful acquaintance. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility.

Having now a good house and a very sufficient income, he intended to marry; and in seeking a reconciliation with the Longbourn family he had a wife in view, as he meant to choose one of the daughters, if he found them as handsome and amiable as they were represented by common report.

Português → This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part.

His plan did not vary on seeing them. Miss Bennet’s lovely face confirmed his views, and established all his strictest notions of what was due to seniority; and for the first evening \_she\_ was his settled choice. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. “As to her \_younger\_ daughters, she could not take upon her to say--she could not positively answer--but she did not \_know\_ of any prepossession;--her \_eldest\_ daughter she must just mention--she felt it incumbent on her to hint, was likely to be very soon engaged.”

Mr. Collins had only to change from Jane to Elizabeth--and it was soon done--done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, equally next to Jane in birth and beauty, succeeded her of course.

Português → Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces.

Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr.

Bennet, with little cessation, of his house and garden at Hunsford. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go.

Português → In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. The attention of the younger ones was then no longer to be gained by \_him\_. Their eyes were immediately wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them.

Versão em Português B1

Páginas Iniciais

CAPÍTULO II.

CAPÍTULO III.

CAPÍTULO IV.

CAPÍTULO V.

CAPÍTULO VI.

CAPÍTULO VII.

CAPÍTULO VIII.

CAPÍTULO IX.

CAPÍTULO X.

CAPÍTULO XI.

CAPÍTULO XII.

CAPÍTULO XIII

CAPÍTULO XIV

CAPÍTULO XV.

Contents

Páginas Iniciais

English → The End 476

[Illustration: ·PRIDE AND PREJUDICE· Chapter I.]

Everyone agrees on one thing: a rich single man must want a wife.

When such a man moves into a new area, people may not know his feelings or plans. But everyone believes this idea so strongly that families think he belongs to one of their daughters.

"My dear Mr. Bennet," his wife said to him one day, "have you heard? Someone has finally rented Netherfield Park."

Mr. Bennet said he had not heard.

"But it's true," she said. "Mrs. Long was just here, and she told me everything about it."

Mr. Bennet said nothing.

"Don't you want to know who has taken it?" his wife cried impatiently.

"You want to tell me, and I don't mind listening."

[Illustration:

"He came down to see the place"

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

That was enough of an invitation for her to continue.

English → "Well, my dear, you should know that Mrs. Long says a rich young man from the north of England has taken Netherfield. He came on Monday in a carriage with four horses to see the place. He liked it so much that he agreed with Mr. Morris right away. He will move in before Michaelmas, and some of his servants will be in the house by the end of next week."

"What is his name?"

"Bingley."

"Is he married or single?"

"Oh, single, of course, my dear! A single man with a large fortune--four or five thousand pounds a year. What wonderful news for our girls!"

"How so? How can that affect them?"

"My dear Mr. Bennet," his wife replied, "how can you be so annoying? You know I am thinking he might marry one of our girls."

"Is that why he is moving here?"

"His plan? Nonsense, how can you say that! But it is very likely he will fall in love with one of them. So you must visit him as soon as he arrives."

English → "I see no reason for that. You and the girls can go, or you could send them alone--that might even be better. Since you are as pretty as any of them, Mr. Bingley might like you best of all."

"My dear, you flatter me. I was certainly pretty once, but I don't think I'm anything special now. When a woman has five grown daughters, she should stop thinking about her own looks."

"In such cases, a woman usually doesn't have much beauty left to think about."

"But, my dear, you really must go and see Mr. Bingley when he arrives in the neighbourhood."

"I promise you, that is more than I will agree to do."

"But think of your daughters. Think what a good marriage it would be for one of them. Sir William and Lady Lucas plan to visit him just for that reason, even though they usually don't visit new neighbours. You really must go, because we cannot visit him unless you do."

"You are being too careful, surely. I am sure Mr. Bingley will be happy to see you. I will send a short letter with you to tell him he has my full permission to marry whichever girl he chooses--though I must say a good word for my little Lizzy."

English → "I ask you not to do that. Lizzy is no better than the others. She is not nearly as pretty as Jane, or as good-natured as Lydia. But you always favour her."

"None of them have much to recommend them," he replied. "They are all silly and know little, like other girls. But Lizzy is a bit quicker than her sisters."

"Mr. Bennet, how can you speak so badly of your own children? You enjoy annoying me. You have no pity for my poor nerves."

"You are wrong, my dear. I have great respect for your nerves. They are old friends of mine. You have talked about them seriously for at least twenty years."

"Ah, you don't know how much I suffer."

"But I hope you will recover, and live to see many young men with four thousand pounds a year move into the neighbourhood."

"It will do us no good, even if twenty such men come, since you refuse to visit them."

English → "You can be sure, my dear, that when there are twenty, I will visit them all."

Mr. Bennet was such a strange mix of quick wit, sarcasm, quietness, and moods that after twenty-three years, his wife still did not understand him. Her own character was much simpler to understand. She was a woman with little intelligence, little knowledge, and changeable moods. When she was unhappy, she believed she had bad nerves. Her main goal in life was to get her daughters married. Her comfort was visiting people and hearing news.

[Illustration: Mr. & Mrs. Bennet [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

[Illustration:

"I hope Mr. Bingley will like it"

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

CAPÍTULO II.

English → [Illustration]

Mr. Bennet was one of the first people to visit Mr. Bingley. He had always planned to visit him, though he kept telling his wife he would not go. She did not learn about the visit until the evening after it happened. This is how she found out. He saw his second daughter decorating a hat, and suddenly said to her, "I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy."

"We have no way of knowing what Mr. Bingley likes," her mother said angrily, "since we are not going to visit him."

"But you forget, mamma," said Elizabeth, "that we will meet him at the dances, and Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him to us."

"I don't believe Mrs. Long will do that. She has two nieces of her own. She is a selfish, fake woman, and I don't think much of her."

"Neither do I," said Mr. Bennet, "and I am glad you don't depend on her to help you."

Mrs. Bennet did not bother to answer. But unable to control herself, she began scolding one of her daughters.

English → "Stop coughing so much, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Have a little pity on my nerves. You are destroying them."

"Kitty has no sense about when to cough," said her father. "She always chooses the wrong moment."

"I don't cough for fun," Kitty replied, annoyed. "When is your next ball, Lizzy?"

"Two weeks from tomorrow."

"Yes, that's right," cried her mother, "and Mrs. Long won't return until the day before. So she won't be able to introduce him, since she won't know him herself."

"Then, my dear, you can do your friend a favor and introduce Mr. Bingley to her instead."

"Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible! I don't know him myself. How can you tease me so?"

"I respect your caution. Knowing someone for two weeks is certainly very little. You cannot really know a man after just two weeks. But if we don't try, someone else will. After all, Mrs. Long and her nieces will have to take their chances. So, if you refuse to do it, I will introduce him myself--she will see it as a kind act."

English → The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet only said, "Nonsense, nonsense!"

“What do you mean by that strong cry?” he said. “Do you think the rules of introduction are nonsense? I do not agree with you there. What do you think, Mary? You are a serious young woman, I know. You read big books and write down important parts.”

Mary wanted to say something clever, but she did not know how.

“While Mary is thinking,” he went on, “let us go back to Mr.

Bingley.

“I am tired of Mr. Bingley,” his wife said.

“I am sorry to hear that. But why did you not tell me before? If I had known this morning, I would not have visited him. It is bad luck, but I have already visited him, so now we cannot avoid knowing him.”

The ladies' surprise was just what he wanted - especially Mrs.

English → Bennet's surprise, which was the greatest of all. But once her first excitement was over, she began to say that she had expected it all along.

“How kind of you, my dear Mr. Bennet! I knew I would persuade you in the end. I was sure you loved our girls too much to ignore such a good acquaintance. I am so pleased! And it is very funny that you went this morning and said nothing about it until now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you like,” said Mr. Bennet. As he said this, he left the room, tired of his wife's excitement.

“What a wonderful father you have, girls,” she said when the door was shut. “I do not know how you will ever repay him for his kindness,

or me either. At our age, it is not pleasant to make new acquaintances every day, I can tell you, but we would do anything for you. Lydia, my dear, even though you are the youngest, I am sure Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball.”

English → “Oh,” said Lydia boldly, “I am not afraid. I may be the youngest, but I am the tallest.”

They spent the rest of the evening guessing how soon Mr. Bingley would return Mr. Bennet's visit, and deciding when to invite him to dinner.

[Illustration: “I’m the tallest”]

[Illustration:

“He rode a black horse”

English → ]

CAPÍTULO III.

English → [Illustration]

But even with the help of her five daughters, Mrs. Bennet could not get a good description of Mr. Bingley from her husband. They asked him many questions, direct and clever, but he avoided answering all of them. In the end, they had to accept information from their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Her report was very good. Sir William had liked him very much. He was young, very handsome, and very pleasant. Best of all, he planned to come to the next dance with a large group of people. Nothing could be better! Loving to dance was a sure sign of falling in love, so everyone had high hopes for Mr. Bingley's heart.

“If I can just see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, “and all the others just as well married, I will have nothing more to wish for.”

A few days later, Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet's visit and sat with him in his library for about ten minutes. He had hoped to see the young ladies, whose beauty he had heard so much about, but he saw only their father. The ladies were a little luckier. From an upstairs window, they saw that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.

English → Soon after, they sent Mr. Bingley an invitation to dinner. Mrs. Bennet had already planned the meal to show off her good housekeeping, but then an answer came that changed everything. Mr. Bingley had to be in town the next day, so he could not accept their invitation. Mrs. Bennet was very upset. She could not understand why he had business in town so soon after arriving in Hertfordshire. She began to worry that he would always be travelling from place to place and never really live at Netherfield. Lady Lucas calmed her fears a little by suggesting that he [Illustration:

“When the Party entered”

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]] had gone to London only to get a large group of people for the dance. Soon there was a report that Mr. Bingley would bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen to the dance. The girls were upset about so many ladies, but the day before the dance they were glad to hear that he had brought only six people from London instead of twelve: his five sisters and a cousin. When the group entered the dance room, there were only five people: Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the husband of the older sister, and one more young man.

English → Mr. Bingley was good-looking and behaved like a true gentleman. He had a pleasant face and a relaxed, natural manner. His sisters were attractive women who dressed in the latest fashion. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, just looked like a gentleman. But his friend Mr. Darcy soon caught everyone's attention. He was tall and handsome, with a noble look. Within five minutes, everyone knew he had ten thousand pounds a year. The men said he was a fine-looking man, and the women said he was much more handsome than Mr. Bingley. Everyone admired him for about half the evening. But then his manners spoiled it, and people stopped liking him, because he seemed proud and felt he was too good for the other guests. Even his large estate in Derbyshire could not save him from having an unpleasant, unfriendly face. People felt he could not compare to his friend.

Mr. Bingley quickly got to know all the important people in the room. He was lively and open, danced every dance, and was annoyed that the ball ended so early. He even talked about holding his own ball at Netherfield. Such friendly qualities spoke for themselves. What a difference between him and his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley. He refused to be introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening walking around the room, speaking now and then to one of his own group.

English → People decided what kind of man he was. He was the proudest, most unpleasant man in the world, and everyone hoped he would never come back.

Mrs. Bennet disliked him the most. She was already unhappy with his behaviour in general, and she was even angrier because he had insulted one of her daughters.

Because there were not enough gentlemen, Elizabeth Bennet had to sit out two dances. For part of that time, Mr. Darcy stood close enough for her to hear him talking with Mr. Bingley, who left the dance for a few minutes to try to get his friend to join in.

“Come on, Darcy,” he said. “You must dance. I hate to see you standing alone like this. You should really dance.”

“No, I will not. You know how much I hate dancing, unless I know my partner well. At a dance like this, it would be unbearable. Your sisters are already dancing, and there is no other woman here I would enjoy dancing with.”

English → “I would not be so picky as you, not for anything!” said Bingley. “I promise, I have never met so many nice girls in my life as I have tonight, and several of them are very pretty.”

“You are dancing with the only pretty girl in the room,” said Mr.

Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.

“Oh, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! But one of her sisters is sitting just behind you. She is very pretty, and I am sure she is very pleasant too. Let me ask my partner to introduce you.”

[Illustration:

“She is tolerable”

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

“Which one do you mean?” He turned and looked at Elizabeth for a moment. When she looked back at him, he looked away and said coldly, “She is all right, but not pretty enough to interest me. I am not in the mood right now to pay attention to young ladies whom other men do not want. You should go back to your partner and enjoy her smiles. You are wasting your time with me.”

English → Mr. Bingley did as he suggested. Mr. Darcy walked away, and Elizabeth was left with no warm feelings for him. However, she told the story to her friends with great energy, because she had a lively, playful nature and enjoyed anything funny.

The evening was pleasant for the whole family. Mrs.

Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield group. Mr. Bingley had danced with her twice, and his sisters had paid special attention to her. Jane was as pleased about this as her mother, though she showed it more quietly. Elizabeth could feel Jane's happiness. Mary had heard Miss Bingley call her the most accomplished girl in the area. Catherine and Lydia had been lucky enough to always have dance partners, which was all they cared about at a ball. So they returned in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived and where their family was the most important. They found Mr. Bennet still awake. When he had a book, he did not notice the time. That evening, he was curious about how the ball had gone, since everyone had expected so much from it. He had hoped that his wife's hopes about the stranger would not come true, but he soon heard a very different story.

English → “Oh, my dear Mr. Bennet,” she said as she came into the room, “we have had a wonderful evening, an excellent ball. I wish you had been there.

Jane was so admired, nothing could compare! Everyone said how lovely she looked, and Mr. Bingley thought she was very beautiful and danced with her twice. Just think of that, my dear: he actually danced with her twice, and she was the only person in the room he asked a second time. First, he danced with Miss Lucas. I was annoyed to see him dance with her, but he did not admire her at all - no one could, really. He seemed very impressed with Jane as she moved down the dance. So he asked who she was, got introduced, and asked her for the next two dances. Then he danced the next two with Miss King, the next two with Maria Lucas, the next two with Jane again, the next two with Lizzy, and then the _Boulanger_----”

“If he had felt any pity for me,” her husband said impatiently, “he would not have danced so much! Please, say no more about his dance partners. I wish he had twisted his ankle in the first dance!”

English → “Oh, my dear,” Mrs. Bennet went on, “I am very pleased with him. He is so very handsome! And his sisters are lovely women. I have never seen anything as elegant as their dresses. I am sure the lace on Mrs. Hurst's dress----”

Here she was interrupted again. Mr. Bennet did not want to hear about clothes. So she had to talk about something else, and she described, with much anger and a little exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy.

“But I can tell you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not pleasing him. He is a most unpleasant, horrible man, not worth pleasing at all. He is so proud and so full of himself that no one could stand him! He walked here and there, thinking he was so important! Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there, my dear, to put him in his place. I really hate that man.”

[Illustration]

CAPÍTULO IV.

English → [Illustration]

When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, Jane, who had been careful about praising Mr. Bingley before, told her sister how much she admired him.

“He is just what a young man should be,” she said, “sensible, good-natured, lively. I have never seen such pleasant manners - so relaxed, with such perfect good manners!”

“He is also handsome,” answered Elizabeth, “which a young man should also be, if possible. That makes him complete.”

“I felt very flattered that he asked me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment.”

“Did you not? I expected it for you. But that is one big difference between us. Compliments always surprise you, but never me. What could be more natural than his asking you again? He must have seen that you were much prettier than every other woman in the room. That is not really thanks to his good manners. Well, he certainly is very pleasant, and I give you permission to like him. You have liked many less clever people before.”

English → “Dear Lizzy!”

“Oh, you know you are far too ready to like people in general.

You never see a fault in anyone. To you, everyone in the world is good and pleasant. I have never in my life heard you say anything bad about a person.”

“I do not want to judge anyone too quickly, but I always say what I think.”

“I know you do, and that is what makes it so surprising. You have such good sense, yet you are so honestly blind to the silly and foolish things other people do! Pretending to be honest is common enough; you find it everywhere. But being truly honest, without showing off or planning it - seeing the good in everyone and making it seem even better, while saying nothing about the bad - that belongs to you alone. So, you like this man's sisters too, do you? Their manners are not as good as his.”

“Not at first, certainly. But they are very pleasant women once you talk with them. Miss Bingley is going to live with her brother and manage his house. I am sure we will find her a very charming neighbour.”

English → Elizabeth listened quietly, but she was not convinced. Their behaviour at the ball had not been meant to please everyone. Elizabeth noticed things more quickly than her sister and was less easily influenced. Since no one had paid special attention to her, her judgment was not affected, and she was not inclined to approve of the sisters. They were, in fact, fine ladies - good-humoured when they were happy, and able to be pleasant when they wanted to be - but proud and conceited.

They were quite good-looking, had been educated at one of the best private schools in town, and had twenty thousand pounds each. They often spent more money than they should and spent time with people of high social rank. So they felt they had every right to think highly of themselves and poorly of others. They came from a respectable family in the north of England. They remembered this fact much more clearly than the fact that their brother's fortune, and their own, had come from trade.

Mr. Bingley had inherited almost a hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had planned to buy an estate but died before he could. Mr. Bingley also planned to buy one, and sometimes he even chose which county he wanted. But since he now had a good house and land to use, many people who knew how easy-going he was thought he might just stay at Netherfield for the rest of his life and let the next generation buy an estate instead.

English → His sisters wanted him to own his own estate. But even though he was only renting Netherfield, Miss Bingley was quite happy to be the hostess at his table. Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man with more style than money, was also happy to treat his house as her own home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had been an adult for less than two years when, by chance, someone suggested he look at Netherfield House. He looked around it for half an hour, liked the location and the main rooms, was happy with what the owner said about it, and rented it right away.

Bingley and Darcy had a strong, steady friendship, even though their characters were very different. Darcy liked Bingley for his easy-going, open, and flexible nature, even though it was very different from his own. Still, Darcy was never unhappy with his own character. Bingley trusted Darcy completely and had the highest opinion of his judgment. Darcy was more intelligent. Bingley was not stupid, but Darcy was clever. At the same time, Darcy was proud, quiet, and hard to please, and although he was well-mannered, he was not easy to like. In this way, his friend had a big advantage over him. Bingley was always liked wherever he went; Darcy was always offending people.

English → The way they talked about the Meryton dance showed their different characters clearly. Bingley said he had never met nicer people or prettier girls in his life; everyone had been very kind and attentive to him;

there had been no formality or stiffness. He had soon felt he knew everyone in the room, and as for Miss Bennet, he thought she was as beautiful as an angel. Darcy, on the other hand, had seen a group of people with little beauty and no style. He had not felt interested in any of them, and none of them had given him any attention or pleasure. He admitted that Miss Bennet was pretty, but he thought she smiled too much.

Mrs. Hurst and her sister agreed with this. But they still admired her and liked her, and said she was a sweet girl, and one they would not mind knowing better. So Miss Bennet became known as a sweet girl, and their brother felt free, after such praise, to think of her however he liked.

[Illustration: [_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

CAPÍTULO V.

English → [Illustration]

A short walk from Longbourn lived a family who were close friends with the Bennets. Sir William Lucas had once worked in trade in Meryton, where he had made a fair fortune. He became a knight after giving a speech to the king while he was mayor. Perhaps this honour affected him too strongly. It made him dislike his business and his home in a small market town;

so he left both his business and his home, and moved with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton. From then on, it was called Lucas Lodge. There, he could enjoy thinking about his own importance, and, free from business, spend his time simply being polite to everyone. Although he was proud of his new rank, it did not make him look down on others. On the contrary, he was very attentive to everyone. He was naturally harmless, friendly, and helpful, and being presented at court had made him even more polite.

Lady Lucas was a kind woman, not too clever, which made her a good neighbour for Mrs. Bennet. They had several children. The eldest, a sensible and intelligent young woman of about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth's close friend.

English → It was absolutely necessary for the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets to meet and talk about the ball. So, the morning after the dance, the Lucas girls came to Longbourn to hear the news and share their own.

“You started the evening well, Charlotte,” said Mrs. Bennet politely, but with some effort, to Miss Lucas. “You were Mr. Bingley's first choice.”

“Yes, but he seemed to like his second dance partner better.”

“Oh, you mean Jane, I think, because he danced with her twice. That did look like he admired her. In fact, I believe he did - I heard something about it, but I am not sure what - something about Mr. Robinson.”

“Maybe you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson. Did I not tell you about it? Mr. Robinson asked him how he liked our Meryton dances, and whether he thought there were many pretty women in the room, and which one he thought was the prettiest. He answered at once, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, without doubt. There can be no other opinion about that.’”

“Well! That was a very clear answer indeed - that does seem like something. But of course, it may still come to nothing, you know.”

English → “What I overheard was more useful than what you heard, Eliza,” said Charlotte. “Mr. Darcy is not as worth listening to as his friend, is he? Poor Eliza - only just ‘tolerable’.”

“Please do not make Lizzy upset about how badly he treated her, for he is such an unpleasant man that it would be bad luck to be liked by him. Mrs. Long told me last night that he sat close to her for half an hour without saying a single word.”

\[Illustration: “Without once opening his lips”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Are you quite sure, ma’am? Isn’t there a small mistake?” said Jane.

“I definitely saw Mr. Darcy speaking to her.”

“Yes, because she finally asked him how he liked Netherfield, and he had to answer her. But she said he looked very angry that she spoke to him.”

“Miss Bingley told me,” said Jane, “that he does not talk much except with close friends. With them, he is very pleasant.”

“I do not believe any of that, my dear. If he were really so pleasant, he would have talked to Mrs. Long. But I can guess what happened; everyone says he is full of pride, and I am sure he had heard that Mrs. Long does not have her own carriage and had to come to the ball in a rented one.”

English → “I do not mind that he did not talk to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.”

“Next time, Lizzy,” said her mother, “I would not dance with him, if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I can safely promise you that I will never dance with him.”

“His pride,” said Miss Lucas, “does not bother me as much as pride usually does, because there is a reason for it. It is not surprising that such a fine young man, with a good family, money, and everything else in his favour, thinks highly of himself. You could say he has a right to be proud.”

“That is very true,” replied Elizabeth, “and I could easily forgive his pride if he had not hurt mine.”

“Pride,” said Mary, who was proud of her own careful thinking, “is a very common fault, I believe. From everything I have read, I am sure it is very common indeed; that human nature is especially likely to have it, and there are very few of us who do not feel pleased with ourselves about some quality, real or imagined. Vanity and pride are different things, though people often use the words to mean the same thing. A person can be proud without being vain. Pride is about what we think of ourselves; vanity is about what we want others to think of us.”

English → “If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy,” said a young Lucas boy, who had come with his sisters, “I would not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of hunting dogs and drink a bottle of wine every day.”

“Then you would drink far more than you should,” said Mrs.

Bennet, “and if I saw you doing it, I would take your bottle away at once.”

The boy said she would not do that; she kept saying she would; and the argument only ended when the visit ended.

\[Illustration\]

\[Illustration\]

CAPÍTULO VI.

English → \[Illustration\]

The ladies of Longbourn soon visited the ladies of Netherfield. Netherfield returned the visit properly. Miss Bennet’s pleasant manners won the liking of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley. They found the mother impossible to bear and thought the younger sisters not worth talking to, but they said they wanted to know the two eldest sisters better. Jane was very pleased by this attention. But Elizabeth still saw that they looked down on almost everyone, even her sister, and she could not like them;

though their kindness to Jane had some value, since it probably came from their brother’s admiration for her. Whenever they all met, it was clear that Bingley admired Jane. It was just as clear to Elizabeth that Jane was falling for the liking she had felt for him from the start, and was becoming very much in love. But Elizabeth was glad that other people probably would not notice this, because Jane had strong feelings but also a calm nature and a cheerful manner, which protected her from nosy people’s suspicions. She mentioned this to her friend, Miss Lucas.

English → “It may be pleasant,” replied Charlotte, “to hide your feelings from everyone in a case like this. But sometimes being too careful is a disadvantage. If a woman hides her feelings just as well from the man himself, she may lose the chance to win him. Then it is little comfort that the rest of the world does not know either. There is so much gratitude or vanity in almost every attachment that it is not safe to leave it alone. We can all start easily enough - a small preference is natural. But very few of us have enough courage to fall truly in love without any encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman should show more affection than she really feels. Bingley likes your sister, without doubt, but he may never do more than like her if she does not help him along.”

“But she does help him along, as much as her nature allows. If I can see how much she likes him, he must be very foolish not to notice it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s nature as well as you do.”

“But if a woman likes a man and does not try to hide it, he must notice it.”

English → “Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But although Bingley and Jane meet fairly often, it is never for many hours at a time. And since they always see each other in large groups of people, they cannot spend every moment talking together. So Jane should make the most of every half hour when she has his attention. Once she is sure of him, she will have plenty of time to fall in love as much as she wants.”

“Your plan is good,” replied Elizabeth, “if the only goal is to marry well. If I were determined to get a rich husband, or any husband, I would probably follow it too. But that is not how Jane feels; she is not acting with a plan. She is not even sure yet how much she likes him, or whether it makes sense. She has known him only two weeks. She danced four dances with him at Meryton, saw him one morning at his own house, and has since had dinner with him four times. That is not enough for her to really understand his character.”

English → “Not the way you describe it. If she had only had dinner with him, she might only have found out whether he had a good appetite. But remember, they have also spent four evenings together - and four evenings can do a great deal.”

“Yes - these four evenings have let them find out that they both like the card game Vingt-un better than Commerce. But I do not think they have learned much else about each other’s character.”

“Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart. If she married him tomorrow, I think she would have as good a chance of happiness as if she studied his character for a whole year. Happiness in marriage is really just a matter of luck. Even if two people know each other’s characters very well beforehand, or are very similar, it does not make them any happier. They always grow different enough afterward to have their share of trouble. It is better to know as little as possible about the faults of the person you will spend your life with.”

English → “You make me laugh, Charlotte, but that is not sensible. You know it is not sensible, and that you would never act this way yourself.”

Elizabeth was busy watching Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, and did not suspect that she herself was becoming interesting to his friend. At first, Mr. Darcy had hardly thought her pretty. He had looked at her without admiration at the ball, and the next time they met, he looked at her only to find fault. But once he had convinced himself and his friends that she had hardly one good feature, he began to notice that her dark eyes made her face very intelligent. After this, he made other discoveries that were just as annoying to him. Although his critical eye had found more than one flaw in the perfect balance of her figure, he had to admit that her figure was light and pleasing. And although he had said her manners were not those of fashionable society, he was charmed by how easy and playful they were. Elizabeth had no idea of any of this. To her, he was only the man who was unpleasant everywhere, and who had not thought her pretty enough to dance with.

English → He began to want to know her better, and as a first step toward talking to her himself, he started listening to her conversations with other people. Elizabeth noticed this. It happened at Sir William Lucas’s house, where a large group of people had gathered.

“What does Mr. Darcy mean,” she said to Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“That is a question only Mr. Darcy can answer.”

“But if he does it again, I will certainly let him know that I see what he is doing. He has a very mocking look, and if I do not start by being a little cheeky myself, I will soon become afraid of him.”

\[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Soon afterward, Darcy came near them, though he did not seem to want to speak. Miss Lucas dared her friend to mention the subject to him. This immediately made Elizabeth do it, and she turned to him and said,-- “Did you not think, Mr. Darcy, that I spoke very well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?”

English → “With great energy indeed; but that is a subject that always makes a lady energetic.”

“You are hard on us.”

“It will soon be her turn to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. “I am going to open the piano, Eliza, and you know what comes next.”

“You are a very strange kind of friend! You always want me to play and sing in front of everyone! If I were vain about music, you would be very useful to me. But as it is, I would rather not perform in front of people who are used to hearing the very best players.” Since Miss Lucas kept asking, she added, “Very well, if it must be so, it must.” Then, looking seriously at Mr. Darcy, she said, “There is an old saying that everyone here knows well - ‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge’ - and I shall keep mine for my song.”

Her performance was pleasant, though not excellent. After a song or two, before she could answer the requests of several people asking her to sing again, her sister Mary eagerly took her place at the piano. Mary was the only plain-looking sister in the family, so she had worked hard to gain knowledge and skills, and she was always eager to show them off.

English → Mary had neither talent nor taste. Although vanity had made her work hard, it had also given her a pompous, self-satisfied manner, which would have spoiled even better playing than hers. People had listened to Elizabeth with much more pleasure, even though she played far worse, because Elizabeth was natural and relaxed. At the end of a long piece, Mary was glad to win praise and thanks by playing Scottish and Irish tunes, which her younger sisters had asked for. They danced eagerly at one end of the room with some of the Lucases and two or three officers.

Mr. Darcy stood near them, silently annoyed that the evening was being spent this way, with no real conversation. He was too lost in his own thoughts to notice that Sir William Lucas was standing next to him, until Sir William spoke: “What a charming amusement for young people, Mr. Darcy! There is nothing like dancing. I think it is one of the finest things about polite society.”

English → “Certainly, sir; and it has the advantage of being popular even among less polite societies of the world - even people from the least civilised societies can dance.”

Sir William just smiled. “Your friend dances very well,” he continued, after a pause, when he saw Bingley join the group. “And I am sure you are also skilled in the art yourself, Mr. Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, indeed, and it gave me great pleasure to see it. Do you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Do you not think it would be a fitting compliment to the place?”

“It is a compliment I never give to any place if I can help it.”

“I imagine you have a house in town?”

Mr. Darcy bowed.

“I once thought about settling in town myself, since I enjoy fine society; but I was not sure the London air would suit Lady Lucas.”

English → He paused, hoping for an answer, but his companion did not want to reply. Just then Elizabeth walked toward them, and Sir William, struck by the idea of doing something very gallant, called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are you not dancing? Mr. Darcy, allow me to introduce this young lady to you as a very good partner. You cannot refuse to dance, I am sure, with so much beauty in front of you.”

Taking her hand, he was about to give it to Mr. Darcy, who was very surprised but willing to take it, when she quickly pulled her hand back and said, a little upset, to Sir William,-- “Indeed, sir, I have no intention of dancing at all. Please do not think I came this way to ask for a partner.”

Mr. Darcy, very politely and seriously, asked for the honour of dancing with her, but it was no use. Elizabeth was determined, and Sir William’s attempts to persuade her did not change her mind at all.

“You dance so well, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to refuse me the pleasure of watching you; and although this gentleman does not usually enjoy dancing, I am sure he has no objection to pleasing us for half an hour.”

English → “Mr. Darcy is very polite,” said Elizabeth, smiling.

“He is, indeed: but considering the reason, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot be surprised at his politeness; for who would object to such a partner?”

Elizabeth gave a playful look and turned away. Her refusal had not hurt her in his eyes, and he was thinking of her rather fondly when Miss Bingley spoke to him,-- “I can guess what you are thinking about.”

“I do not think you can.”

“You are thinking how unbearable it would be to spend many evenings like this, with such people; and, indeed, I quite agree with you. I have never been so annoyed! All these people are dull and yet noisy, empty and yet full of themselves! I would love to hear what you think of them!”

“Your guess is completely wrong, I promise you. My mind was thinking of something much more pleasant. I have been thinking about the great pleasure that a pair of beautiful eyes in a pretty woman’s face can give.”

Miss Bingley immediately looked closely at his face and asked him to tell her which lady deserved the credit for such thoughts.

English → Mr. Darcy answered boldly,-- “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Miss Elizabeth Bennet!” repeated Miss Bingley. “I am completely astonished.

How long has she been such a favourite of yours? And when should I congratulate you?”

“That is exactly the question I expected you to ask. A lady’s imagination moves very fast; it jumps from admiration to love, and from love to marriage, in a moment. I knew you would be ready to congratulate me.”

“Well, if you are so serious about it, I will consider the matter completely settled. You will have a charming mother-in-law indeed, and of course she will always be at Pemberley with you.”

He listened to her with complete indifference while she amused herself this way, and since his calmness convinced her that he truly did not mind, she kept on with her teasing.

CAPÍTULO VII.

English → Mr. Bennet's money came almost completely from land worth two thousand pounds a year. Sadly for his daughters, the law said this land would go to a distant relative if he had no sons, instead of going to them. Mrs. Bennet's own money was enough for her needs, but it could not make up for this loss. Her father had been a lawyer in Meryton and had left her four thousand pounds.

She had a sister who was married to Mr. Philips. He had worked as a clerk for their father and later took over his business. She also had a brother who lived in London and worked in a respectable trade.

The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton. This was very convenient for the young ladies, who often walked there three or four times a week to visit their aunt and to look at a hat shop nearby. The two youngest sisters, Catherine and Lydia, went there more often than the others.

English → They had less to think about than their sisters, so when there was nothing better to do, a walk to Meryton filled their mornings and gave them something to talk about in the evening. Even when there was little news in the countryside, they always managed to hear something from their aunt. Right now, they had plenty of both news and happiness, because a group of soldiers had just arrived in the area. The soldiers would stay all winter, with their main base in Meryton.

Their visits to Mrs. Philips now brought them very interesting news. Every day they learned more about the officers' names and families. It did not take long to find out where the officers were staying, and soon the girls began to meet the officers themselves. Mr. Philips visited all of them, which gave his nieces a new kind of happiness they had never had before. They could talk about nothing except the officers.

Bingley's large fortune, which always excited their mother when she mentioned it, meant nothing to them compared to a soldier's uniform.

One morning, after listening to their endless talk on this subject,

Mr. Bennet said calmly, "From the way you talk, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected this for some time, but now I am sure."

English → Catherine was embarrassed and said nothing. But Lydia did not care at all. She kept talking about how much she admired Captain Carter and said she hoped to see him that day, because he was leaving for London the next morning.

"I am shocked, my dear," said Mrs. Bennet, "that you are so quick to call your own children silly. If I wanted to think badly of anyone's children, it would not be my own."

"If my children are silly, I hope I will always be aware of it."

"Yes, but as it happens, they are all very clever."

"This is the only thing, I like to think, where we disagree. I had hoped we agreed on everything, but I must say I think our two youngest daughters are very foolish."

"My dear Mr. Bennet, you cannot expect girls that age to be as sensible as their parents. When they reach our age, I am sure they will care about officers no more than we do. I remember when I liked a red uniform very much myself - and, really, I still do in my heart. If a fine young colonel with five or six thousand a year wanted to marry one of my girls, I would not say no. And I thought Colonel Forster looked very handsome the other night at Sir William's house, in his uniform."

English → "Mamma," cried Lydia, "my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not visit Miss Watson as often as they did at first. Now she often sees them standing in Clarke's library."

Before Mrs. Bennet could answer, a servant came in with a note for Miss Bennet. It was from Netherfield, and the servant was waiting for a reply. Mrs. Bennet's eyes shone with excitement, and while her daughter read the note, she kept calling out, "Well, Jane, who is it from? What is it about? What does he say? Come on, Jane, hurry and tell us, my love."

"It is from Miss Bingley," said Jane, and then she read it aloud.

/\* NIND "My dear friend, \*/ "If you are not kind enough to have dinner today with Louisa and me, we may end up hating each other for the rest of our lives. A whole day alone together, just the two of us, always ends in an argument. Come as soon as you get this. My brother and the other gentlemen are having dinner with the officers.

Yours ever, "CAROLINE BINGLEY."

English → "With the officers!" cried Lydia. "I am surprised my aunt did not tell us that."

"Dining out," said Mrs. Bennet. "That is very unlucky."

"Can I take the carriage?" said Jane.

"No, my dear, you should go on horseback, because it looks like it will rain. Then you will have to stay the night."

"That would be a good plan," said Elizabeth, "if you were sure they would not offer to send her home."

"Oh, but the gentlemen will use Mr. Bingley's carriage to go to Meryton,

and the Hursts have no horses for their own carriage."

"I would much rather go in the coach."

"But, my dear, I am sure your father cannot spare the horses. They are needed on the farm, aren't they, Mr. Bennet?"

"They are needed on the farm much more often than I can get them."

"But if you have them today," said Elizabeth, "that is all my mother needs."

English → At last Elizabeth got her father to admit that the horses were already being used. So Jane had to go on horseback, and her mother walked her to the door, cheerfully predicting bad weather. Her wish came true: soon after Jane left, it began to rain hard. Her sisters worried about her, but her mother was delighted. The rain continued all evening without stopping.

Now Jane certainly could not come home.

"This was a clever idea of mine!" Mrs. Bennet said more than once, as if she herself had made it rain. But she did not realize just how well her plan had worked until the next morning. Breakfast had just finished when a servant from Netherfield brought this note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND "My dearest Lizzie, \*/ "I feel very unwell this morning, probably because I got soaked yesterday. My kind friends will not let me go home until I am better. They also insist that I see Mr. Jones, so do not worry if you hear that he has visited me. Apart from a sore throat and a headache, there is not much wrong with me.

English → "Yours, etc."

"Well, my dear," said Mr. Bennet, after Elizabeth read the note aloud, "if your daughter becomes seriously ill - or even dies - it will be a comfort to know it happened while chasing Mr. Bingley, and on your orders."

"Oh, I am not at all afraid of her dying. People do not die from small colds. She will be well looked after. As long as she stays there, everything is fine. I would go and see her myself if I could have the carriage."

Elizabeth was truly worried, so she decided to go to Jane, even though she could not have the carriage. Since she could not ride a horse well, walking was her only choice. She announced her decision.

"How can you be so silly," cried her mother, "as to even think of such a thing, in all this mud! You will not be fit to be seen when you arrive."

"I will be fit enough to see Jane - that is all I want."

"Is this a hint, Lizzy," said her father, "that I should send for the horses?"

English → "No, not at all. I do not want to avoid the walk. The distance is nothing when you have a good reason - only three miles. I will be back by dinner."

"I admire your kindness and energy," said Mary, "but every feeling should be guided by reason. In my opinion, effort should always match what is actually needed."

"We will walk with you as far as Meryton," said Catherine and Lydia.

Elizabeth agreed to let them come, and the three young women set off together.

"If we hurry," said Lydia as they walked, "maybe we will see Captain Carter before he leaves."

In Meryton they separated. The two youngest sisters went to the home of an officer's wife, and Elizabeth walked on alone. She crossed field after field quickly, climbing over fences and jumping over puddles, eager to arrive. At last she saw the house, with tired ankles, muddy stockings, and a face warm and glowing from the walk.

She was led into the breakfast room, where everyone except Jane was gathered. Her arrival surprised them all.

English → Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley could hardly believe that she had walked three miles so early, in such bad weather, and all alone. Elizabeth was sure they looked down on her for it. Still, they treated her politely, and their brother was even kinder than polite - he was warm and friendly. Mr. Darcy said very little, and Mr. Hurst said nothing at all. Mr. Darcy was unsure whether to admire how the walk had made her look so healthy, or to doubt whether her reason for coming so far alone was good enough. Mr. Hurst was thinking only about his breakfast.

The answers about her sister were not good. Miss Bennet had slept badly, and although she was up, she still had a fever and was too unwell to leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her right away. Jane had only avoided writing in her note how much she wanted a visit because she did not want to worry anyone or cause trouble, so she was delighted when Elizabeth arrived. However, Jane was too tired to talk much. When Miss Bingley left them alone, Jane could only thank Elizabeth for the great kindness she was receiving. Elizabeth quietly stayed by her side.

English → After breakfast, the sisters joined them, and Elizabeth started to like them when she saw how caring and worried they were about Jane. The doctor came, examined Jane, and said, as expected, that she had a bad cold and that they must try to cure it.

He told her to go back to bed and promised to send some medicine. Jane happily followed his advice, since her fever was getting worse and her head hurt badly. Elizabeth did not leave her room for even a moment, and the other ladies were often there too, since the gentlemen were out and they had nothing else to do.

When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt she had to leave, and said so unwillingly. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and Elizabeth almost accepted it. But Jane looked so upset about her leaving that Miss Bingley had to change the offer into an invitation for Elizabeth to stay at Netherfield for now. Elizabeth gratefully agreed, and a servant was sent to Longbourn to tell the family and bring back some clothes for her.

CAPÍTULO VIII.

English → At five o'clock the two ladies went to get dressed, and at half-past six Elizabeth was called to dinner. Many people politely asked about Jane, and Elizabeth was pleased to notice that Mr. Bingley seemed the most genuinely concerned. She could not give a good answer, though, because Jane was no better. When the sisters heard this, they said three or four times how sorry they were, how terrible it was to have a bad cold, and how much they hated being ill themselves. Then they forgot about it completely. Their lack of real care for Jane, once she was out of sight, made Elizabeth dislike them again just as much as before.

In fact, their brother was the only one in the group Elizabeth felt comfortable with. He was clearly worried about Jane, and he was very kind to Elizabeth too, which stopped her from feeling like an unwanted guest, as she believed the others saw her. Almost no one paid attention to her except him. Miss Bingley was completely focused on Mr. Darcy, and her sister nearly as much. As for Mr.

English → Hurst, next to whom Elizabeth was sitting, he was a lazy man who cared only about eating, drinking, and playing cards. When he saw that she preferred plain food to a rich stew, he had nothing more to say to her.

When dinner ended, Elizabeth went straight back to Jane. As soon as she left the room, Miss Bingley began criticizing her. She said Elizabeth's manners were very bad indeed - a mix of pride and rudeness.

Miss Bingley said Elizabeth had no good conversation, no style, no taste, and no beauty. Mrs. Hurst agreed and added, "In short, the only good thing about her is that she is an excellent walker. I will never forget how she looked this morning. She looked almost wild."

"She really did, Louisa. I could hardly keep a straight face. It was very foolish of her to come at all! Why does she have to go running around the countryside just because her sister has a cold? And her hair was so messy and untidy!"

"Yes, and did you see her petticoat? I am sure it was six inches deep in mud, and the dress she had lengthened to hide it did not hide it at all."

English → "Your description may be very accurate, Louisa," said Bingley, "but I did not notice any of that. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked very good when she came into the room this morning. I did not even notice her dirty petticoat."

"I am sure you noticed it, Mr. Darcy," said Miss Bingley, "and I think you would not want to see your own sister behave in such a way."

"Certainly not."

"Walking three miles, or four, or five, or however far it was, with mud above her ankles, and completely alone! What could she have meant by it? To me, it shows a terrible kind of proud independence, and a small-town carelessness about proper behavior."

"It shows a very pleasing love for her sister," said Bingley.

"I am afraid, Mr. Darcy," said Miss Bingley in a half whisper, "that this little adventure has damaged your admiration for her fine eyes."

"Not at all," he replied. "The walk made them even brighter." There was a short silence after this, and then Mrs. Hurst spoke again, "I like Jane Bennet very much - she really is a sweet girl - and I wish with all my heart that she marries well. But with such parents and such poor connections, I am afraid there is little chance of that."

English → “I think I have heard you say that their uncle is a lawyer in Meryton?”

“Yes, and they have another uncle who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That is wonderful,” added her sister, and they both laughed a lot.

“Even if they had enough uncles to fill all of Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them any less pleasant.”

“But it must greatly reduce their chance of marrying important men,” replied Darcy.

Bingley said nothing in reply. But his sisters agreed with Darcy completely, and they laughed for a while about their dear friend’s low-class relatives.

Still, they went to her room again with kind words after leaving the dining room, and sat with her until they were called for coffee.

Jane was still very unwell, and Elizabeth would not leave her until late in the evening. Then she was glad to see Jane fall asleep, and she felt it was right, though not pleasant, to go downstairs herself. When she entered the drawing room, she found everyone playing cards. They invited her to join them, but she thought the stakes were too high, so she said no. She used her sister as an excuse and said she would read a book instead, for the short time she could stay. Mr. Hurst looked at her in surprise.

English → “Do you like reading more than cards?” he said. “That is quite unusual.”

“Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “hates cards. She loves reading, and enjoys nothing else.”

“I deserve neither that praise nor that criticism,” cried Elizabeth. “I am not a great reader, and I enjoy many things.”

“I am sure you enjoy caring for your sister,” said Bingley, “and I hope you will soon enjoy it even more, when she is completely well.”

Elizabeth thanked him warmly, then walked to a table with a few books on it. He at once offered to bring her more books, everything his library had.

“I wish my collection were bigger, for your sake and for my own reputation. But I am a lazy person, and although I do not have many books, I have more than I have ever read.”

Elizabeth told him that the books already in the room were quite enough for her.

“I am surprised,” said Miss Bingley, “that my father left such a small collection of books. What a wonderful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!”

English → “It should be good,” he replied. “Many generations of my family have built it.”

“And you have added so much to it yourself. You are always buying books.”

“I cannot understand how anyone could neglect a family library these days.”

“Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that could make that fine place more beautiful. Charles, when you build your own house, I hope it will be even half as lovely as Pemberley.”

“I hope it may.”

“But I really advise you to buy a house in that area, and use Pemberley as a model. There is no better county in England than Derbyshire.”

“Gladly. I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am talking about what is possible, Charles.”

“Honestly, Caroline, I think it is more likely to get Pemberley by buying it than by copying it.”

Elizabeth found their conversation so interesting that she could not pay attention to her book. She soon put it aside completely, moved near the card table, and stood between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister to watch the game.

English → “Has Miss Darcy grown a lot since the spring?” said Miss Bingley. “Will she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or maybe a little taller.”

“I long to see her again! I have never met anyone who pleased me so much. Such a lovely face, such good manners, and so very skilled for her age! She plays the piano beautifully.”

“It amazes me,” said Bingley, “how young ladies have the patience to become so skilled at everything.”

“All young ladies skilled! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, I think all of them are. They all paint tables, decorate screens, and make purses. I hardly know anyone who cannot do these things. And whenever I hear about a young lady for the first time, I am always told that she is very accomplished.”

“Your idea of common accomplishments is too true,” said Darcy. “The word is used for many women who deserve it only because they can make a purse or decorate a screen. But I do not at all agree with your opinion of women in general. Among all the people I know, I cannot say more than six women are truly accomplished.”

English → “Nor can I, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” said Elizabeth, “you must expect a great deal from a woman before you call her accomplished.”

“Yes, I do expect a great deal.”

“Oh, certainly,” cried his loyal supporter. “No one can truly be called accomplished unless she is far better than most women. She must know a great deal about music, singing, drawing, dancing, and modern languages to deserve the word. And besides all this, she must have a special quality in how she moves, the sound of her voice, and the way she speaks, or the word will only be half deserved.”

“She must have all this,” added Darcy, “and she must also improve her mind by reading widely.”

“I am no longer surprised that you know only six accomplished women.

In fact, I am surprised you know any at all.”

“Are you so harsh toward your own sex that you doubt this is even possible?”

“I have never seen such a woman. I have never seen so much ability, taste, effort, and grace all together, as you describe.”

English → Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both objected, saying it was unfair to doubt this. They insisted that they knew many women who fit this description. Then Mr. Hurst complained sharply that they were not paying attention to the card game, and the conversation stopped. Soon after, Elizabeth left the room.

“Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, once the door was closed, “is one of those young women who try to please men by putting down other women. I am sure this works with many men, but in my opinion, it is a cheap trick, a very mean way of behaving.”

“Certainly,” replied Darcy, since the remark was mainly meant for him, “there is something mean in all the tricks that women sometimes use to attract men. Anything similar to cunning is disgraceful.”

Miss Bingley was not fully satisfied with this answer, so she did not continue the topic.

English → Elizabeth came back only to say that her sister was worse and that she could not leave her. Bingley wanted them to send for Mr. Jones at once. His sisters, however, believed that a country doctor could not help, so they suggested sending a fast messenger to London for one of the best doctors. Elizabeth refused this idea, but she agreed more easily to her brother's suggestion. They decided to send for Mr. Jones early the next morning, if Jane was not clearly better. Bingley felt very uncomfortable, and his sisters said they were miserable. Still, they comforted themselves by singing duets after supper, while Bingley could only ease his own worry by telling his housekeeper to give the sick lady and her sister every possible care.

[Illustration:

Mrs. Bennet and her two youngest girls [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

CAPÍTULO IX.

English → [Illustration]

Elizabeth spent most of the night in her sister's room. In the morning, she was glad to be able to send a fairly good answer to Mr. Bingley's early questions, brought by a maid, and later to questions from the two elegant ladies who served his sisters. Even though Jane was a little better, Elizabeth asked for a note to be sent to Longbourn, asking her mother to visit Jane and see her condition for herself. The note was sent at once, and her mother did as it asked right away. Mrs. Bennet, with her two youngest daughters, arrived at Netherfield soon after the family's breakfast.

If Jane had seemed to be in real danger, Mrs. Bennet would have been very upset. But when she saw that Jane's illness was not serious, she did not want her to get well too quickly, because then Jane would have to leave Netherfield. So she would not agree to her daughter's idea of going home, and the doctor, who arrived around the same time, did not think it was a good idea either. After sitting with Jane for a little while, Miss Bingley came in and invited them to the breakfast room, so the mother and her three daughters all went with her. Bingley greeted them, hoping Mrs. Bennet had not found Jane worse than she expected.

English → “Indeed I have, sir,” she answered. “She is far too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must ask for your kindness a little longer.”

“Moved!” cried Bingley. “We must not even think of it. I am sure my sister will not allow it.”

“You can be sure, madam,” said Miss Bingley, politely but coldly, “that Miss Bennet will receive every possible care while she stays with us.”

Mrs. Bennet thanked her many times.

“I am sure,” she added, “that without such good friends, I do not know what would happen to her, because she is very ill and suffers a great deal, though always with wonderful patience. That is just how she is, because she truly has the sweetest nature I have ever seen. I often tell my other daughters they are nothing compared to her. You have a lovely room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming view over that gravel path. I do not know any place in the country as good as Netherfield. I hope you will not think of leaving it soon, even though your lease is short.”

English → “Whatever I do, I do quickly,” he replied. “So if I decided to leave Netherfield, I would probably be gone in five minutes. But right now, I feel quite settled here.”

“That is exactly what I expected of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You are starting to understand me, are you?” he said, turning toward her.

“Oh yes, I understand you completely.”

“I wish I could take that as a compliment, but I am afraid being so easy to understand is a sad thing.”

“That depends. A complicated, hard-to-understand character is not necessarily better or worse than one like yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried her mother, “remember where you are, and do not talk so freely, the way we allow you to at home.”

“I did not know before,” Bingley continued at once, “that you studied people's characters. That must be an interesting study.”

“Yes, but complicated characters are the most interesting. At least they have that advantage.”

English → “The countryside,” said Darcy, “usually offers few subjects for such a study. In a country neighbourhood, you meet a very small and unchanging group of people.”

“But people themselves change so much that there is always something new to notice in them.”

“Yes, indeed,” cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by the way he spoke about a country neighbourhood. “I assure you, just as much of that happens in the country as in town.”

Everyone was surprised. Darcy looked at her for a moment, then turned away without speaking. Mrs. Bennet, thinking she had completely won the argument, continued proudly, “I do not see that London has any great advantage over the country, except for the shops and public places. The country is much more pleasant, is it not, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied, “I never want to leave it. And when I am in town, it is much the same. Both places have their advantages, and I can be equally happy in either one.”

English → “Yes, that is because you have the right nature. But that gentleman,” she said, looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country was worth nothing at all.”

“Indeed, mamma, you are wrong,” said Elizabeth, blushing because of her mother. “You misunderstood Mr. Darcy completely. He only meant that there are not as many different kinds of people in the country as in town, which you must admit is true.”

“Of course, my dear, nobody said there were. But as for not meeting many people in this neighbourhood, I believe few neighbourhoods are bigger. I know we have dinner with twenty-four families.”

Only his concern for Elizabeth allowed Bingley to keep a straight face. His sister was less careful, and gave Mr. Darcy a very meaningful smile. To change the subject, Elizabeth asked her mother if Charlotte Lucas had visited Longbourn since she herself had left.

“Yes, she visited yesterday with her father. What a pleasant man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley, is he not? So fashionable! So polite and relaxed! He always has something to say to everyone. That is my idea of good manners. People who think they are very important but never speak are completely wrong about good manners.”

English → “Did Charlotte have dinner with you?”

“No, she wanted to go home. I think she was needed to help with the mince pies. As for me, Mr. Bingley, I always keep servants who can do their own work. My daughters are raised differently. But everyone can judge for themselves, and the Lucas girls are very nice, I assure you. It is a shame they are not pretty! Not that I think Charlotte is very plain, but she is our close friend.”

“She seems like a very pleasant young woman,” said Bingley.

"Oh yes, that is true. But you must agree she is very plain. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and she was jealous of Jane's beauty. I do not like to boast about my own child, but truly, people do not often see anyone more beautiful than Jane. Everybody says so. I do not trust just my own opinion. When she was only fifteen, a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's house in town fell very much in love with her. My sister-in-law was sure he would propose marriage to her before we left."

English → But he did not propose. Perhaps he thought she was too young. Still, he wrote some poems about her, and they were very pretty.

"And that was the end of his love," said Elizabeth impatiently. "I think many people's love has ended in the same way. I wonder who first discovered that poetry could drive love away!"

"I have always thought of poetry as the food of love," said Darcy.

"It may feed a strong, healthy love. Anything can feed something that is already strong. But if it is only a small, weak feeling, I am sure that one good poem will kill it completely."

Darcy only smiled. Everyone was quiet, and Elizabeth was afraid that her mother would embarrass herself again. Elizabeth wanted to say something, but she could not think what to say. After a short silence, Mrs.

English → Bennet began thanking Mr. Bingley again for his kindness to Jane, and she apologised for troubling him with Lizzy too. Mr. Bingley answered politely and naturally, and he made his younger sister be polite too and say the right things. She did her part, though not very kindly, but Mrs. Bennet was happy, and soon she asked for her carriage. At this signal, the youngest daughter spoke up. The two youngest girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit, and they had decided that the youngest should remind Mr. Bingley that he had promised, when he first came to the area, to hold a ball at Netherfield.

Lydia was a strong, tall girl of fifteen, with good skin and a cheerful face. She was her mother's favourite, and her mother's love had let her go into society at a young age. Lydia was full of energy and had a natural confidence. The officers liked her because of her uncle's good dinners and her easy, friendly manner, and their attention had made her even more confident. So she felt quite comfortable talking to Mr. Bingley about the ball. She suddenly reminded him of his promise and said it would be very shameful if he did not keep it. His answer to this surprise attack pleased her mother greatly.

English → "I am completely ready to keep my promise, I assure you. When your sister is better, you may choose the exact day of the ball, if you like. But you would not want to dance while she is still ill, would you?"

Lydia said she was happy with this answer. "Oh yes, it would be much better to wait until Jane is well. By then, Captain Carter will probably be back in Meryton again. And after your ball," she added, "I will insist that they hold one too. I will tell Colonel Forster it would be a real shame if he does not."

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then left, and Elizabeth went straight back to Jane. She left the two ladies and Mr. Darcy to comment on her own and her family's behaviour. However, Darcy could not be persuaded to criticise Elizabeth, even though Miss Bingley made many jokes about her "fine eyes."

[Illustration]

CAPÍTULO X.

English → [Illustration]

The day passed much like the day before. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley spent some hours in the morning with the sick Jane, who was slowly getting better. In the evening, Elizabeth joined them in the drawing-room. But this time, there was no card table.

Mr. Darcy was writing a letter, and Miss Bingley sat near him, watching him write. She kept interrupting him with messages for him to add for his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were playing cards, and Mrs. Hurst was watching their game.

Elizabeth picked up some sewing and enjoyed listening to Darcy and Miss Bingley talk. Miss Bingley kept praising his handwriting, how straight his lines were, and how long his letter was. Darcy showed no interest at all in her praise. This strange conversation matched exactly what Elizabeth already thought of each of them.

"How happy Miss Darcy will be to get such a letter!"

He did not answer.

"You write very fast."

"You are wrong. I write quite slowly."

"You must have to write so many letters every year! And business letters too! I would find them so unpleasant!"

English → "Then it is lucky that I must write them, and not you."

"Please tell your sister that I am eager to see her."

"I have already told her that once, because you asked me to."

"I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me fix it for you. I am very good at fixing pens."

"Thank you, but I always fix my own."

"How do you manage to write so evenly?"

He said nothing.

"Tell your sister I am delighted to hear she is playing the harp better. And please tell her I love her beautiful little design for a table. I think it is much better than Miss Grantley's."

"Will you let me pass on your delight next time I write? Right now I do not have enough space to describe it properly."

"Oh, it does not matter. I will see her in January. But do you always write such lovely, long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?"

"They are usually long, but I cannot say whether they are always lovely."

English → "I believe that a person who can write a long letter easily cannot write badly."

"That will not work as a compliment to Darcy, Caroline," her brother said. "Because he does not write easily. He works too hard to find long, difficult words. Isn't that right, Darcy?"

"My way of writing is very different from yours."

"Oh," cried Miss Bingley, "Charles writes so carelessly. He leaves out half his words, and makes ink blots on the rest."

"My ideas come so fast that I do not have time to write them down properly. Because of this, sometimes my letters do not make sense to the people who receive them."

"Your modesty, Mr. Bingley," said Elizabeth, "must stop anyone from criticising you."

"Nothing is more misleading," said Darcy, "than false modesty. It is often just carelessness about what one thinks, and sometimes it is really a hidden boast."

"And which of the two do you call my little show of modesty just now?"

"It is a hidden boast. You are really proud of your bad writing, because you believe it comes from quick thinking and careless writing. Even if this is not admirable, you think it is at least very interesting. People who can do things quickly are always proud of it, often without noticing that the result is not very good. When you told Mrs.

English → Bennet this morning that if you ever decided to leave Netherfield, you would be gone in five minutes, you meant it as a kind of praise for yourself. But what is so admirable about such haste, when it leaves important business unfinished and helps no one, including yourself?"

"No," cried Bingley, "this is too much - remembering at night all the silly things I said in the morning! But I promise you, I believed what I said about myself was true, and I still believe it now. So at least I was not just pretending to be hasty to impress the ladies."

"I am sure you believed it, but I am not at all sure you would really leave so quickly. Your behaviour depends on chance as much as anyone's I know. If, while you were getting on your horse, a friend said, 'Bingley, you should stay until next week,' you would probably do it. You would probably not go. And with one more word, you might stay a whole month."

"All you have proved," cried Elizabeth, "is that Mr. Bingley did not describe his own character fairly. You have made him look better now than he made himself look."

English → "I am very pleased," said Bingley, "that you have turned my friend's words into a compliment about my good nature. But I am afraid that is not what he meant at all. He would actually think better of me if, in that situation, I simply said no and rode off as fast as possible."

"Would Mr. Darcy then think that your stubbornness in sticking to your first plan makes up for how reckless that plan was?"

"Honestly, I cannot explain it exactly - Darcy must answer that himself."

"You want me to explain opinions that you say are mine, but I have never agreed they were. But let us accept your version of the story. Remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who wants Bingley to stay and delay his plan has only asked for this. He has not given any reason why it would be right."

"So, to you, giving in easily to a friend's persuasion is not a good thing."

"To give in without being truly convinced does not show good sense in either person."

English → "It seems to me, Mr. Darcy, that you give no importance to friendship and affection. Caring about the person who asks often makes us agree to a request quickly, without needing strong reasons. I am not talking only about the situation you imagined with Mr. Bingley. Perhaps we should wait until that actually happens before we judge how wise his behaviour would be. But in normal, everyday situations, between two friends, if one asks the other to change a small decision, would you think badly of the person who agrees, without needing to be convinced with arguments?"

"Before we continue this discussion, should we not first decide more clearly how important this request is, and how close the friendship is between the two people?"

"Of course," cried Bingley, "let us hear all the details, and do not forget their relative height and size, because that matters more in this argument than you might think, Miss Bennet. I promise you, if Darcy were not so much taller than me, I would not respect him nearly as much. I honestly do not know anyone more intimidating than Darcy at certain times and in certain places - especially in his own house, on a Sunday evening, when he has nothing to do."

English → Mr. Darcy smiled, but Elizabeth thought he seemed a little offended, so she stopped herself from laughing. Miss Bingley was angry that he had been insulted, and she scolded her brother for talking such nonsense.

"I see what you are doing, Bingley," said his friend. "You do not like arguments, and you want to stop this one."

"Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like fights. If you and Miss Bennet will wait until I leave the room, I would be very grateful. Then you can say whatever you like about me."

"What you ask," said Elizabeth, "costs me nothing. And Mr.

Darcy had much better finish his letter."

Mr. Darcy took her advice and finished his letter.

When his letter was finished, Darcy asked Miss Bingley and Elizabeth to play some music. Miss Bingley went quickly to the piano. She politely asked Elizabeth to play first, but Elizabeth just as politely, and more firmly, refused. So Miss Bingley sat down to play herself.

English → Mrs. Hurst sang together with her sister. While this was happening, Elizabeth was looking through some music books on the piano, and she noticed that Mr. Darcy was often looking at her. She could not believe that such an important man admired her, but it seemed even stranger that he would look at her because he disliked her. In the end, she decided he must be looking at her because he found something wrong or bad about her, more than about anyone else there. This idea did not upset her. She liked him too little to care what he thought of her.

After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley changed to a lively Scottish tune. Soon after, Mr. Darcy came closer to Elizabeth and said, "Do you not feel like taking this chance to dance a reel, Miss Bennet?"

She smiled but did not answer. He asked the question again, a little surprised that she had said nothing.

"Oh," she said, "I heard you the first time, but I could not decide what to say. I know you wanted me to say 'yes,' so that you could enjoy looking down on my taste. But I always enjoy ruining that kind of plan, and stopping people from feeling the contempt they planned to feel. So I have decided to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all. Now look down on me if you dare."

English → "I really do not dare."

Elizabeth had expected to offend him, so she was surprised by his polite reply. Her manner was a mix of sweetness and playfulness, which made it hard for her to truly offend anyone. Darcy had never been so charmed by any woman as he was by her. He truly believed that, if her family were not so far below his own, he might be in real danger of falling in love.

Miss Bingley saw, or suspected, enough to become jealous. Her strong wish for her dear friend Jane to get better was helped by her own wish to get rid of Elizabeth.

She often tried to make Darcy dislike Elizabeth by talking about a possible marriage between them, and describing how happy such a marriage would supposedly make him.

"I hope," she said, as they walked together in the garden the next day, "that when this wonderful marriage happens, you will give your mother-in-law some advice about the benefits of staying quiet;

and if you can manage it, stop the younger girls from chasing after the officers. And, if I may mention such a delicate matter, please try to control that little trace of vanity and rudeness that your lady has."

English → [Illustration:

"No, no; stay where you are"

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

"Do you have anything else to suggest for my future married happiness?"

"Oh yes. Please hang the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips in the gallery at Pemberley. Put them next to your great-uncle the judge. They are in the same profession, after all, just different branches of it. As for a portrait of your Elizabeth, you must not have one painted, because no painter could truly capture those beautiful eyes."

"It would indeed be hard to capture their expression, but their colour, their shape, and her remarkably fine eyelashes could be painted."

At that moment, Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth herself met them, coming from another path.

"I did not know you were planning to walk," said Miss Bingley, a little confused, worried that they might have been overheard.

"You treated us very badly," said Mrs. Hurst. "You ran off without telling us you were coming outside."

Then she took Mr. Darcy's free arm and left Elizabeth to walk alone. The path was wide enough for only three people. Mr. Darcy felt how rude this was, and said at once, "This path isn't wide enough for all of us. Let's go to the avenue instead."

English → But Elizabeth did not want to stay with them at all. She laughed and said, "No, no, stay where you are. You look lovely together. A fourth person would spoil the picture. Goodbye."

She then ran off happily, hoping to be home again in a day or two. Jane was already much better and planned to leave her room for a few hours that evening.

\[Illustration:

"Piling up the fire"

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

CAPÍTULO XI.

English → \[Illustration\]

When the ladies left the table after dinner, Elizabeth hurried up to see her sister. She made sure Jane was warm, then brought her into the drawing room, where her two friends welcomed her warmly. Elizabeth had never found them so pleasant as during the hour before the men joined them. They talked very well. They could describe a party clearly, tell a story with humor, and laugh about people they knew.

But when the men came in, Jane was no longer the main focus of attention.

Miss Bingley looked at Darcy right away and had something to say to him before he had taken many steps. He greeted Miss Bennet politely and wished her well. Mr. Hurst also gave her a small bow and said he was "very glad," but it was Bingley who showed real warmth and joy. For the first half hour, he kept building up the fire so she would not feel cold after changing rooms. At his request, she moved to the other side of the fireplace, farther from the door. Then he sat beside her and talked to almost no one else.

English → Elizabeth, sewing in the corner across the room, watched it all with great delight.

When tea was over, Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law about the card table, but it was no use. She had already learned privately that Mr.

Darcy did not want to play cards, and Mr. Hurst's open request was turned down too. She told him no one wanted to play, and everyone's silence on the matter seemed to prove her right. Mr.

Hurst, therefore, had nothing to do but stretch out on a sofa and fall asleep. Darcy picked up a book. Miss Bingley did the same;

and Mrs. Hurst, mostly busy playing with her bracelets and rings, joined her brother's conversation with Miss Bennet now and then.

Miss Bingley paid just as much attention to watching Mr. Darcy read his book as to reading her own. She kept asking him questions or looking at his page. But she could not get him to talk with her; he only answered her questions and kept reading. At last, tired of trying to enjoy her own book (which she had only picked because it was the second volume of his), she gave a big yawn and said, "How pleasant it is to spend an evening like this! There really is no pleasure like reading! You get tired of everything else faster than a book. When I have my own house, I will be very unhappy if I don't have an excellent library."

English → No one answered her. She yawned again, put her book down, and looked around the room for something to do. Then she heard her brother mention a ball to Miss Bennet, and she turned to him quickly. "By the way, Charles," she said, "are you really serious about having a dance at Netherfield? Before you decide, I would ask the people here what they want. I think some of us would find a ball more of a punishment than a pleasure."

"If you mean Darcy," said her brother, "he can go to bed before it starts if he wants. But the ball is already decided. As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send out the invitations."

"I would like balls much more," she answered, "if they were done differently. The usual way of running them is so boring. It would be far more sensible if people talked instead of danced."

"Much more sensible, I'm sure, dear Caroline. But then it wouldn't feel like a ball at all."

Miss Bingley did not answer. Soon after, she stood up and walked around the room. She had a graceful figure and walked well, but Darcy, who was the real target of this display, kept his eyes fixed on his book. Feeling desperate, she tried one more thing. She turned to Elizabeth and said, "Miss Eliza Bennet, come and walk around the room with me. It's very refreshing after sitting still for so long."

English → Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed right away. Miss Bingley also got what she really wanted: Mr. Darcy looked up. He noticed this new attention as much as Elizabeth did, and without thinking, he closed his book. They invited him to join them, but he refused. He said he could think of only two reasons why they would walk up and down the room together, and joining them would spoil either reason. What did he mean? Miss Bingley was very curious and asked Elizabeth if she understood him.

"Not at all," Elizabeth answered. "But I'm sure he means to criticize us. The best way to disappoint him is to not ask him about it."

But Miss Bingley could never disappoint Mr. Darcy in anything, so she kept asking him to explain his two reasons.

"I have no problem explaining them," he said, once she let him speak. "You are spending the evening this way either because you are close friends with secrets to talk about, or because you know you look your best while walking. If it's the first reason, I would be in your way. If it's the second, I can admire you much better from here by the fire."

English → "Oh, how shocking!" cried Miss Bingley. "I have never heard anything so terrible. How should we punish him for saying that?"

"That's easy, if you really want to," said Elizabeth. "We can all annoy and punish each other. Tease him, laugh at him. Since you know him so well, you must know how to do it."

"But honestly, I don't. Even though I know him well, I haven't learned how to do that. Tease his calm nature and quick mind? No, no, I think he can beat us there. And as for laughing, let's not make fools of ourselves by laughing without a reason. Mr."

"Darcy can feel pleased with himself."

"So Mr. Darcy cannot be laughed at!" cried Elizabeth. "That's an unusual thing, and I hope it stays that way, because it would be a real loss to me to know many people like that. I love to laugh."

"Miss Bingley," he said, "has given me more credit than I deserve. The wisest and best people - and even their best actions - can be made to look foolish by someone whose main goal in life is to make jokes."

English → "That's true," replied Elizabeth. "There are people like that, but I hope I'm not one of them. I hope I never make fun of what is wise or good. I admit that foolishness, nonsense, and odd behavior do amuse me, and I laugh at them when I can. But I suppose you don't have any of those."

"Maybe that's not possible for anyone. But I have spent my life trying to avoid the weaknesses that often make an intelligent person look foolish."

"Like vanity and pride."

"Yes, vanity is truly a weakness. But pride - when someone really has a superior mind - pride can always be kept under control."

Elizabeth turned away to hide a smile.

"I suppose your examination of Mr. Darcy is finished," said Miss Bingley;

"so what is the result?"

"I am now completely convinced that Mr. Darcy has no faults. He admits it himself, quite openly."

English → "No," said Darcy, "I never claimed that. I have plenty of faults, but I hope they are not about intelligence. I cannot promise much about my temper, though. I believe I am too stubborn - too stubborn for other people's comfort. I cannot forget other people's foolish behavior or their wrongs against me as quickly as I should. My feelings do not change easily. Some might call my temper unforgiving. Once I lose my good opinion of someone, I lose it forever."

"That truly is a fault!" cried Elizabeth. "Being unable to forgive is a real flaw in someone's character. But you have chosen your fault carefully. I really cannot laugh at it. You are safe from me."

"I believe every person has a natural tendency toward some particular fault - a flaw that even the best education cannot fix."

"And your fault is that you tend to dislike everyone."

"And yours," he replied with a smile, "is choosing to misunderstand people on purpose."

"Let's have some music," cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation she was not part of. "Louisa, you won't mind if I wake Mr. Hurst."

English → Her sister did not object at all, and the piano was opened. After thinking about it for a moment, Darcy was not sorry either. He was starting to feel it was dangerous to pay Elizabeth so much attention.

CAPÍTULO XII.

English → The sisters agreed that Elizabeth would write to their mother the next morning, asking her to send the carriage for them that day. But Mrs. Bennet had planned for her daughters to stay at Netherfield until the next Tuesday, which would make exactly one week for Jane. She was not happy about having them come home earlier. So her answer was not what Elizabeth wanted, since Elizabeth was eager to go home. Mrs.

Bennet sent word that they could not have the carriage before Tuesday. She added that if Mr. Bingley and his sister asked them to stay longer, she would not mind. But Elizabeth was determined not to stay longer, and she did not expect anyone to ask her to. In fact, she worried that they were already staying too long, so she urged Jane to ask right away to borrow Mr. Bingley's carriage. In the end, they agreed to tell everyone their original plan to leave Netherfield that morning, and to make the request.

When they announced this, everyone showed concern and asked them to stay at least one more day. This convinced Jane, and their departure was put off until the next day. Miss Bingley then regretted suggesting the delay, because her jealousy and dislike of one sister were much stronger than her affection for the other.

English → Mr. Bingley was truly sorry to hear they were leaving so soon. He tried several times to convince Miss Bennet that it was not safe for her to travel yet, since she had not fully recovered. But Jane stayed firm when she felt she was right.

Mr. Darcy was glad to hear the news. Elizabeth had stayed at Netherfield long enough; she attracted him more than he wanted. Also, Miss Bingley had been rude to Elizabeth and more annoying than usual to him. He decided to be very careful not to show any sign of admiration now, so that Elizabeth would not hope to affect his happiness. He knew that if she already had such a hope, his behavior on this last day would either strengthen or destroy it. He stuck to his plan and barely said ten words to her all through Saturday. Even when they were left alone together for half an hour, he kept reading his book and would not even look at her.

English → On Sunday, after church, the two sisters left, which pleased almost everyone. Miss Bingley suddenly became much more polite to Elizabeth, and her affection for Jane grew as well. When they said goodbye, she told Jane it would always be a pleasure to see her, either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and hugged her warmly. She even shook Elizabeth's hand. Elizabeth said goodbye to everyone in very good spirits.

Their mother did not welcome them home warmly. Mrs. Bennet was surprised they had come back and thought it was wrong of them to cause so much trouble. She was sure Jane would catch cold again. But their father, although he said little, was truly glad to see them. He had noticed how much the family needed them. The evening conversations had lost much of their liveliness and good sense while Jane and Elizabeth were away.

As always, they found Mary deep in her study of music and human nature. She had new passages for them to admire and new, tired old moral comments for them to hear. Catherine and Lydia had different news. A lot had happened, and a lot had been said in the regiment since the previous Wednesday. Several officers had recently had dinner with their uncle, a soldier had been punished, and there were even hints that Colonel Forster was going to get married.

CAPÍTULO XIII

English → "I hope, my dear," Mr. Bennet said to his wife at breakfast the next morning, "that you have ordered a good dinner today, because I expect we will have an extra guest."

"Who do you mean, dear? I don't know of anyone coming, unless Charlotte Lucas happens to visit. I hope my dinners are good enough for her. I don't think she often sees food like this at home."

"The person I mean is a gentleman, and a stranger to us."

Mrs. Bennet's eyes lit up. "A gentleman and a stranger! It must be Mr."

"Bingley, I'm sure of it! Why, Jane, you never said a word about this, you sly girl! Well, I will be very glad to see Mr. Bingley.

But goodness, how unlucky! There's no fish to be had today. Lydia, dear, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill right now."

English → "It is not Mr. Bingley," said her husband. "It's someone I have never seen in my whole life."

This surprised everyone, and Mr. Bennet enjoyed being eagerly questioned by his wife and all five daughters at once.

After enjoying their curiosity for a while, he finally explained. "About a month ago, I received this letter, and about two weeks ago I answered it, because I thought it needed careful and quick attention. It's from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who can throw you all out of this house whenever he wants, once I am dead."

"Oh, my dear," cried his wife, "I cannot stand hearing about that.

Please don't talk about that horrible man. I think it's the most unfair thing in the world that your property must go away from your own children. If I were you, I would have tried long ago to do something about it."

Jane and Elizabeth tried to explain to her what an entail was.

English → They had tried to explain it many times before, but it was a topic where Mrs.

Bennet simply could not be reasoned with. She kept complaining bitterly about how cruel it was to give the estate away from a family with five daughters, to a man that nobody cared about.

"It certainly is a very unfair situation," said Mr. Bennet, "and nothing can excuse Mr. Collins for inheriting Longbourn.

But if you listen to his letter, maybe his way of writing will soften your feelings a little."

"No, I'm sure it won't. I think it was very rude of him to write to you at all, and very false. I hate people who pretend to be friendly like that. Why couldn't he just keep fighting with you, the way his father did before him?"

"Well, actually, he does seem to have had some doubts about that, as a good son, as you will hear."

English → "Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October. Dear Sir, The disagreement between you and my late father always troubled me. After his death, I often wished to end the quarrel. But for a while I held back, because I feared it might seem disrespectful to his memory if I became friendly with someone he had never liked."--'There, Mrs. Bennet.'--"Now, however, my mind is made up. I was ordained at Easter, and I have been lucky enough to receive the support of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh. Her generosity has given me the valuable position of rector in this parish. I will try hard to show her grateful respect and to perform all the duties and ceremonies of the Church of England properly. As a clergyman, I also feel it is my duty to bring peace to families wherever I can. For this reason, I believe my offer of goodwill is a good one, and I hope you will kindly overlook the fact that I am next in line to inherit Longbourn, and that you will accept this olive branch. I am sorry to be the cause of any harm to your kind daughters, and I promise I am ready to make it up to them in every way--more about this later. If you do not mind receiving me, I would like to visit you and your family on Monday, November 18th, at four o'clock, and I may stay until the Saturday of the following week. This will cause me no trouble, since Lady Catherine does not mind if I am away on a Sunday, as long as another clergyman takes my duties that day. I remain, dear sir, with respectful greetings to your wife and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, WILLIAM COLLINS."

English → "So at four o'clock we can expect this peace-making gentleman," said Mr. Bennet, folding up the letter. "He seems like a very correct and polite young man, upon my word. I am sure he will become a valuable friend, especially if Lady Catherine is kind enough to let him visit us again."

"There is some truth in what he says about the girls. If he wants to make it up to them, I will not stop him."

"It is hard to guess," said Jane, "how he plans to make it up to us, but it is kind of him to want to."

Elizabeth was mainly struck by his great respect for Lady Catherine, and by his willingness to baptize, marry, and bury the people in his parish whenever it was needed.

"He must be a strange man, I think," she said. "I cannot understand him. His writing is very pompous. And why does he apologize for being next in line to inherit? He could not stop that even if he wanted to. Can he be a sensible man, sir?"

English → "No, my dear, I do not think so. In fact, I hope he is quite the opposite. His letter has a mix of humility and self-importance that seems very promising. I cannot wait to meet him."

"As for the writing," said Mary, "his letter is not badly done. The idea of the olive branch is not entirely new, but I think it is well expressed."

Catherine and Lydia had no interest at all in the letter or its writer. It was almost impossible for their cousin to arrive in a red coat, and for weeks now they had only enjoyed the company of men in that colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins's letter had removed much of her anger, and she was preparing to meet him with a calmness that surprised her husband and daughters.

English → Mr. Collins arrived exactly on time and the whole family greeted him very politely. Mr. Bennet said little, but the ladies were happy to talk, and Mr. Collins was neither shy nor quiet. He was a tall, heavy-looking young man of twenty-five. He looked serious and formal, and his manners were very stiff. Soon after sitting down, he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having such a fine family of daughters. He said he had heard a lot about their beauty, but that in this case what people said was not enough, since they were even lovelier than he had heard. He added that he was sure she would soon see them all well married. Some of his listeners did not enjoy this kind of flattery, but Mrs.

Bennet, who never argued with a compliment, answered quickly: "You are very kind, sir, I am sure, and I hope with all my heart it will be so, for otherwise they will have very little. Things have been arranged so strangely."

"You mean, perhaps, the entail of this estate."

"Ah, sir, yes indeed. It is a sad matter for my poor girls, you must admit. Not that I blame you, for such things are simply chance in this world. No one knows how an estate will go once it is entailed."

English → "I understand very well, madam, how hard this is for my fair cousins, and I could say much about it, but I do not want to seem too forward. I can promise the young ladies that I have come ready to admire them. For now I will say no more, but perhaps, when we know each other better..."

He was interrupted by the call to dinner, and the girls smiled at each other. They were not the only things Mr. Collins admired; he also looked closely at and praised the hall, the dining room, and all its furniture.

His praise for everything would have pleased Mrs. Bennet, if she had not suspected that he was already imagining it all as his own future property. The dinner itself was also greatly admired.

He asked which of his fair cousins had cooked such an excellent meal. But Mrs. Bennet corrected him, saying rather sharply that they could easily afford a good cook, and that her daughters never worked in the kitchen. He apologized for upsetting her. She said, in a softer tone, that she was not offended at all, but he kept apologizing for about a quarter of an hour.

CAPÍTULO XIV

English → During dinner, Mr. Bennet hardly spoke at all. But once the servants had left, he thought it was time to talk with his guest, so he chose a subject he expected Mr. Collins to enjoy, remarking that he seemed very lucky in his patroness. Lady Catherine de Bourgh's attention to his wishes and comfort seemed remarkable. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen a better topic. Mr. Collins spoke at length in her praise. The subject made him even more solemn than usual, and with great importance he declared that he had never in his life seen such kindness from a person of rank as he had received from Lady Catherine. She had graciously approved of both sermons he had already had the honour of preaching before her. She had also invited him to dine at Rosings twice, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to complete her card game in the evening. Many people thought Lady Catherine proud, he knew, but he himself had never seen anything but kindness in her.

She had always spoken to him as she would to any other gentleman. She had never objected to his joining the local society, nor to his leaving his parish occasionally for a week or two to visit relatives. She had even kindly advised him to marry as soon as he could, as long as he chose wisely, and had once visited his humble home, where she had fully approved of the changes he was making, and had even suggested some herself--some shelves in the upstairs closets.

English → "That is all very proper and kind, I am sure," said Mrs. Bennet, "and I dare say she is a very pleasant woman. It is a pity more great ladies are not like her. Does she live near you, sir?"

"The garden of my humble home is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship's home."

"I think you said she was a widow, sir? Does she have any family?"

"She has only one daughter, who will inherit Rosings and a very large fortune."

"Ah," cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, "then she is better off than many girls. And what is she like? Is she pretty?"

"She is truly a charming young lady. Lady Catherine herself says that Miss de Bourgh's beauty is far greater than that of even the most beautiful women, because her face shows she comes from a distinguished family. Sadly, she is often unwell, which has stopped her from learning as many accomplishments as she otherwise could have--so I am told by the lady who taught her and still lives with them. But she is perfectly kind, and often rides past my humble home in her little carriage with ponies."

English → "Has she been presented at court? I do not remember her name among the ladies there."

"Sadly, her poor health keeps her from going to town;

and because of that, as I once told Lady Catherine myself, the British Court has lost its brightest ornament. Her Ladyship seemed pleased with that idea, and you can imagine I am always happy to offer these small, delicate compliments that ladies always enjoy. I have told Lady Catherine more than once that her lovely daughter seemed born to be a duchess, and that even the highest rank would be improved by her, rather than the other way round. These are the kind of small things that please her Ladyship, and I feel it is my particular duty to pay her such attention."

"You judge this very well," said Mr. Bennet, "and it is fortunate for you that you have a talent for flattering so delicately. May I ask whether these pleasant compliments come to you naturally at the moment, or whether you plan them beforehand?"

"They come mostly from what is happening at the time. Though I sometimes enjoy thinking up and arranging nice little compliments that could suit ordinary occasions, I always try to make them sound as natural and unplanned as possible."

English → Mr. Bennet's hopes were completely fulfilled. His cousin was just as ridiculous as he had hoped, and he listened with great enjoyment, keeping a perfectly calm face the whole time. Except for an occasional glance at Elizabeth, he needed no one else to share his amusement.

By tea-time, however, he had had enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest back to the drawing room. When tea was over, he was glad to invite him [Illustration:

"Protested that he never read novels" H.T Feb 94

] to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins happily agreed, and a book was brought out. But when he saw it--everything about it showed it was from a lending library--he stepped back and, apologizing, said he never read novels. Kitty stared at him, and Lydia gasped. Other books were brought, and after some thought he chose "Fordyce's Sermons." Lydia yawned as he opened the volume, and before he had read three pages in his slow, serious voice, she interrupted him: "Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips is thinking of dismissing Richard? If he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me herself on Saturday. I will walk to Meryton tomorrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny is coming back from town."

English → Lydia's two eldest sisters told her to be quiet, but Mr.

Collins, quite offended, put down his book and said, "I have often noticed how little young ladies care for serious books, even though such books are written entirely for their own good. It surprises me, I must say, since nothing could be more useful to them than instruction. But I will not bother my young cousin any further."

Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered to play him at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted, saying that Mr. Collins was being very wise in leaving the girls to their own small amusements. Mrs.

Bennet and her daughters apologized politely for Lydia's interruption, and promised it would not happen again if he would continue reading. But Mr. Collins assured them he held no ill-will against his young cousin and would never see her behaviour as an insult. He then sat down at another table with Mr. Bennet, ready for backgammon.

CAPÍTULO XV.

English → Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and neither education nor experience had improved this weakness much. He had spent most of his life under the control of an uneducated and stingy father, and although he had attended a university, he had only stayed the required time there without making any useful friends. His father's strict control had originally made him very humble, but this had now been mostly replaced by the pride of a weak-minded man living quietly, along with the self-importance brought by sudden and unexpected good fortune. A lucky chance had introduced him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the position at Hunsford became free, and his respect for her high rank, together with his admiration for her as his patroness, mixed with his very good opinion of himself, his authority as a clergyman, and his rights as a rector--all this made him a strange mixture of pride and submissiveness, self-importance and humility.

Now that he had a good house and a comfortable income, he planned to marry. In seeking to make peace with the Longbourn family, he already had a wife in mind, since he meant to choose one of the daughters, if he found them as pretty and pleasant as people said.

English → This was his plan for making amends for inheriting their father's estate, and he thought it an excellent plan--suitable, and very generous and unselfish on his part.

His plan did not change once he saw them. Jane's lovely face confirmed his choice and matched his strict ideas about what was due to the eldest, so for the first evening she was his settled choice. The next morning, though, brought a change. During a short private talk with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast--which began about his parsonage house and led naturally to his hope of finding a wife for it at Longbourn--she smiled warmly and encouraged him, but warned him away from Jane. "As for her younger daughters," she said, "I cannot say for certain that anyone likes them, but I must mention that her eldest daughter is likely to be engaged very soon."

Mr. Collins simply had to switch his choice from Jane to Elizabeth, and it was done quickly--done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, who came right after Jane in both birth order and beauty, naturally took her place.

English → Mrs. Bennet kept this hint in mind, hoping she might soon have two daughters married. The man she could not bear to mention the day before was now one of her favourites.

Lydia's plan to walk to Meryton was not forgotten. Every sister except Mary agreed to go with her, and Mr. Collins was to go along too, at Mr. Bennet's request, who was eager to get rid of him and have his library to himself. Mr. Collins had followed him there after breakfast and stayed, pretending to read one of the largest books in the collection, but really talking to Mr.

Bennet almost non-stop about his house and garden at Hunsford. This behaviour annoyed Mr. Bennet greatly. In his library he had always been sure of peace and quiet, and though he was ready, as he told Elizabeth, to meet foolishness and vanity in every other room of the house, he was used to being free of them there. So he was quick to politely invite Mr. Collins to join his daughters on their walk, and Mr. Collins, who was really better suited to walking than reading, was very pleased to close his big book and go.

English → With pompous nonsense from him, and polite agreement from his cousins, they passed the time until they reached Meryton. After that, the younger girls stopped paying attention to him. Their eyes wandered up the street looking for officers, and only a fine bonnet or a new muslin dress in a shop window could catch their attention.

Front Matter

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

The End 476

[Illustration: ·PRIDE AND PREJUDICE· Chapter I.]

Everyone agrees on one thing: a rich single man must want a wife.

When such a man moves into a new area, people may not know his feelings or plans. But everyone believes this idea so strongly that families think he belongs to one of their daughters.

"My dear Mr. Bennet," his wife said to him one day, "have you heard? Someone has finally rented Netherfield Park."

Mr. Bennet said he had not heard.

"But it's true," she said. "Mrs. Long was just here, and she told me everything about it."

Mr. Bennet said nothing.

"Don't you want to know who has taken it?" his wife cried impatiently.

"You want to tell me, and I don't mind listening."

[Illustration:

"He came down to see the place"

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

That was enough of an invitation for her to continue.

Original English Version

The End 476

\[Illustration: ·PRIDE AND PREJUDICE· Chapter I.\]

It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife.

However little known the feelings or views of such a man may be on his first entering a neighbourhood, this truth is so well fixed in the minds of the surrounding families, that he is considered as the rightful property of some one or other of their daughters.

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” said his lady to him one day, “have you heard that Netherfield Park is let at last?”

Mr. Bennet replied that he had not.

“But it is,” returned she; “for Mrs. Long has just been here, and she told me all about it.”

Mr. Bennet made no answer.

“Do not you want to know who has taken it?” cried his wife, impatiently.

“\_You\_ want to tell me, and I have no objection to hearing it.”

\[Illustration:

“He came down to see the place”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

This was invitation enough.

Tradução Integral em Português

Fim 476

\[Illustration: ·ORGULHO E PRECONCEITO· Capítulo I.\]

É uma verdade universalmente reconhecida que um homem solteiro, de posse de uma boa fortuna, deve estar precisando de uma esposa.

Por mais pouco conhecidos que sejam os sentimentos ou as opiniões de tal homem ao entrar pela primeira vez numa vizinhança, esta verdade está tão bem fixada no espírito das famílias circunvizinhas, que ele é considerado propriedade legítima de uma ou outra de suas filhas.

- Meu caro Sr. Bennet - disse-lhe a esposa um dia, - já soube que Netherfield Park foi finalmente alugado?

O Sr. Bennet respondeu que não.

- Pois foi - replicou ela; - a Sra. Long esteve aqui agora mesmo e me contou tudo a respeito.

O Sr. Bennet não respondeu.

- Não quer saber quem o alugou? - exclamou a esposa, impaciente.

- \_Você\_ quer me contar, e eu não tenho objeção a ouvir.

\[Illustration:

- Ele veio ver o lugar

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Isso já era convite bastante.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Well, my dear, you should know that Mrs. Long says a rich young man from the north of England has taken Netherfield. He came on Monday in a carriage with four horses to see the place. He liked it so much that he agreed with Mr. Morris right away. He will move in before Michaelmas, and some of his servants will be in the house by the end of next week."

"What is his name?"

"Bingley."

"Is he married or single?"

"Oh, single, of course, my dear! A single man with a large fortune--four or five thousand pounds a year. What wonderful news for our girls!"

"How so? How can that affect them?"

"My dear Mr. Bennet," his wife replied, "how can you be so annoying? You know I am thinking he might marry one of our girls."

"Is that why he is moving here?"

"His plan? Nonsense, how can you say that! But it is very likely he will fall in love with one of them. So you must visit him as soon as he arrives."

Original English Version

“Why, my dear, you must know, Mrs. Long says that Netherfield is taken by a young man of large fortune from the north of England; that he came down on Monday in a chaise and four to see the place, and was so much delighted with it that he agreed with Mr. Morris immediately; that he is to take possession before Michaelmas, and some of his servants are to be in the house by the end of next week.”

“What is his name?”

“Bingley.”

“Is he married or single?”

“Oh, single, my dear, to be sure! A single man of large fortune; four or five thousand a year. What a fine thing for our girls!”

“How so? how can it affect them?”

“My dear Mr. Bennet,” replied his wife, “how can you be so tiresome? You must know that I am thinking of his marrying one of them.”

“Is that his design in settling here?”

“Design? Nonsense, how can you talk so! But it is very likely that he \_may\_ fall in love with one of them, and therefore you must visit him as soon as he comes.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ora, meu caro, saiba que a Sra. Long diz que Netherfield foi alugado por um rapaz de grande fortuna, vindo do norte da Inglaterra; que ele chegou na segunda-feira numa sege de quatro cavalos para ver o lugar, e ficou tão encantado com ele que fechou negócio com o Sr. Morris imediatamente; que ele deve tomar posse antes do dia de São Miguel, e que alguns de seus criados devem estar na casa até o fim da próxima semana.

- Qual é o nome dele?

- Bingley.

- É casado ou solteiro?

- Ah, solteiro, meu caro, sem dúvida! Um homem solteiro de grande fortuna; quatro ou cinco mil libras por ano. Que coisa excelente para as nossas meninas!

- Como assim? como isso pode afetá-las?

- Meu caro Sr. Bennet - replicou a esposa, - como pode ser tão importuno? Bem sabe que estou pensando em vê-lo casado com uma delas.

- Esse é o desígnio dele ao se estabelecer aqui?

- Desígnio? Que tolice, como pode falar assim! Mas é muito provável que ele \_venha\_ a se apaixonar por uma delas, e por isso o senhor deve visitá-lo assim que chegar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I see no reason for that. You and the girls can go, or you could send them alone--that might even be better. Since you are as pretty as any of them, Mr. Bingley might like you best of all."

"My dear, you flatter me. I was certainly pretty once, but I don't think I'm anything special now. When a woman has five grown daughters, she should stop thinking about her own looks."

"In such cases, a woman usually doesn't have much beauty left to think about."

"But, my dear, you really must go and see Mr. Bingley when he arrives in the neighbourhood."

"I promise you, that is more than I will agree to do."

"But think of your daughters. Think what a good marriage it would be for one of them. Sir William and Lady Lucas plan to visit him just for that reason, even though they usually don't visit new neighbours. You really must go, because we cannot visit him unless you do."

"You are being too careful, surely. I am sure Mr. Bingley will be happy to see you. I will send a short letter with you to tell him he has my full permission to marry whichever girl he chooses--though I must say a good word for my little Lizzy."

Original English Version

“I see no occasion for that. You and the girls may go--or you may send them by themselves, which perhaps will be still better; for as you are as handsome as any of them, Mr. Bingley might like you the best of the party.”

“My dear, you flatter me. I certainly \_have\_ had my share of beauty, but I do not pretend to be anything extraordinary now. When a woman has five grown-up daughters, she ought to give over thinking of her own beauty.”

“In such cases, a woman has not often much beauty to think of.”

“But, my dear, you must indeed go and see Mr. Bingley when he comes into the neighbourhood.”

“It is more than I engage for, I assure you.”

“But consider your daughters. Only think what an establishment it would be for one of them. Sir William and Lady Lucas are determined to go, merely on that account; for in general, you know, they visit no new comers. Indeed you must go, for it will be impossible for \_us\_ to visit him, if you do not.”

“You are over scrupulous, surely. I dare say Mr. Bingley will be very glad to see you; and I will send a few lines by you to assure him of my hearty consent to his marrying whichever he chooses of the girls--though I must throw in a good word for my little Lizzy.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não vejo necessidade disso. A senhora e as meninas podem ir - ou pode mandá-las sozinhas, o que talvez seja ainda melhor; pois, sendo a senhora tão bonita quanto qualquer uma delas, o Sr. Bingley poderia gostar mais da senhora do que de todo o grupo.

- Meu caro, você me lisonjeia. Certamente \_tive\_ minha parte de beleza, mas não pretendo ser nada de extraordinário agora. Quando uma mulher tem cinco filhas crescidas, deve deixar de pensar na própria beleza.

- Em tais casos, uma mulher raramente tem muita beleza em que pensar.

- Mas, meu caro, o senhor deve mesmo ir visitar o Sr. Bingley quando ele chegar à vizinhança.

- Isso é mais do que me comprometo a fazer, garanto-lhe.

- Mas pense em suas filhas. Pense apenas em que belo estabelecimento seria para uma delas. Sir William e Lady Lucas estão decididos a ir, só por essa razão; pois, de modo geral, o senhor sabe, eles não visitam recém-chegados. O senhor deve mesmo ir, pois será impossível para \_nós\_ visitá-lo, se o senhor não for.

- A senhora é escrupulosa demais, decerto. Ouso dizer que o Sr. Bingley terá muito prazer em vê-la; e mandarei por seu intermédio umas linhas para garantir-lhe meu cordial consentimento a que ele se case com qualquer uma das meninas que escolher - embora deva colocar uma boa palavra em favor da minha pequena Lizzy.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I ask you not to do that. Lizzy is no better than the others. She is not nearly as pretty as Jane, or as good-natured as Lydia. But you always favour her."

"None of them have much to recommend them," he replied. "They are all silly and know little, like other girls. But Lizzy is a bit quicker than her sisters."

"Mr. Bennet, how can you speak so badly of your own children? You enjoy annoying me. You have no pity for my poor nerves."

"You are wrong, my dear. I have great respect for your nerves. They are old friends of mine. You have talked about them seriously for at least twenty years."

"Ah, you don't know how much I suffer."

"But I hope you will recover, and live to see many young men with four thousand pounds a year move into the neighbourhood."

"It will do us no good, even if twenty such men come, since you refuse to visit them."

Original English Version

“I desire you will do no such thing. Lizzy is not a bit better than the others: and I am sure she is not half so handsome as Jane, nor half so good-humoured as Lydia. But you are always giving \_her\_ the preference.”

“They have none of them much to recommend them,” replied he: “they are all silly and ignorant like other girls; but Lizzy has something more of quickness than her sisters.”

“Mr. Bennet, how can you abuse your own children in such a way? You take delight in vexing me. You have no compassion on my poor nerves.”

“You mistake me, my dear. I have a high respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you mention them with consideration these twenty years at least.”

“Ah, you do not know what I suffer.”

“But I hope you will get over it, and live to see many young men of four thousand a year come into the neighbourhood.”

“It will be no use to us, if twenty such should come, since you will not visit them.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Desejo que não faça tal coisa. Lizzy não é em nada melhor do que as outras: e tenho certeza de que não é nem de longe tão bonita quanto Jane, nem tão bem-humorada quanto Lydia. Mas o senhor está sempre dando preferência a \_ela\_.

- Nenhuma delas tem muito a recomendá-la - replicou ele: - são todas tolas e ignorantes como as demais moças; mas Lizzy tem algo mais de viveza do que as irmãs.

- Sr. Bennet, como pode maltratar assim os próprios filhos? O senhor tem prazer em me atormentar. Não tem nenhuma compaixão pelos meus pobres nervos.

- A senhora se engana a meu respeito, minha cara. Tenho o maior respeito pelos seus nervos. São velhos amigos meus. Há pelo menos vinte anos ouço-a mencioná-los com toda a consideração.

- Ah, o senhor não sabe o que eu sofro.

- Mas espero que se recupere, e viva para ver muitos rapazes de quatro mil libras por ano chegarem a esta vizinhança.

- De nada nos servirá, ainda que viessem vinte deles, já que o senhor não os visitará.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"You can be sure, my dear, that when there are twenty, I will visit them all."

Mr. Bennet was such a strange mix of quick wit, sarcasm, quietness, and moods that after twenty-three years, his wife still did not understand him. Her own character was much simpler to understand. She was a woman with little intelligence, little knowledge, and changeable moods. When she was unhappy, she believed she had bad nerves. Her main goal in life was to get her daughters married. Her comfort was visiting people and hearing news.

[Illustration: Mr. & Mrs. Bennet [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

[Illustration:

"I hope Mr. Bingley will like it"

[Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

Original English Version

“Depend upon it, my dear, that when there are twenty, I will visit them all.”

Mr. Bennet was so odd a mixture of quick parts, sarcastic humour, reserve, and caprice, that the experience of three-and-twenty years had been insufficient to make his wife understand his character. \_Her\_ mind was less difficult to develope. She was a woman of mean understanding, little information, and uncertain temper. When she was discontented, she fancied herself nervous. The business of her life was to get her daughters married: its solace was visiting and news.

\[Illustration: M^{r.} & M^{rs.} Bennet \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

\[Illustration:

“I hope Mr. Bingley will like it”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Tradução Integral em Português

- Pode estar certa, minha cara, de que quando houver vinte, visitarei a todos.

O Sr. Bennet era uma mistura tão singular de talento vivo, humor sarcástico, reserva e capricho, que a experiência de vinte e três anos fora insuficiente para que sua esposa lhe compreendesse o caráter. O espírito \_dela\_ era menos difícil de decifrar. Era uma mulher de entendimento medíocre, pouca instrução e temperamento incerto. Quando se sentia contrariada, imaginava-se nervosa. O negócio de sua vida era casar as filhas; o consolo, visitas e novidades.

\[Illustration: Sr^{.} & Sra^{.} Bennet \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

\[Illustration:

- Espero que o Sr. Bingley goste dele

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter II.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

Mr. Bennet was one of the first people to visit Mr. Bingley. He had always planned to visit him, though he kept telling his wife he would not go. She did not learn about the visit until the evening after it happened. This is how she found out. He saw his second daughter decorating a hat, and suddenly said to her, "I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy."

"We have no way of knowing what Mr. Bingley likes," her mother said angrily, "since we are not going to visit him."

"But you forget, mamma," said Elizabeth, "that we will meet him at the dances, and Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him to us."

"I don't believe Mrs. Long will do that. She has two nieces of her own. She is a selfish, fake woman, and I don't think much of her."

"Neither do I," said Mr. Bennet, "and I am glad you don't depend on her to help you."

Mrs. Bennet did not bother to answer. But unable to control herself, she began scolding one of her daughters.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

Mr. Bennet was among the earliest of those who waited on Mr. Bingley. He had always intended to visit him, though to the last always assuring his wife that he should not go; and till the evening after the visit was paid she had no knowledge of it. It was then disclosed in the following manner. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,-- “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.”

“We are not in a way to know \_what\_ Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother, resentfully, “since we are not to visit.”

“But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we shall meet him at the assemblies, and that Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.”

“I do not believe Mrs. Long will do any such thing. She has two nieces of her own. She is a selfish, hypocritical woman, and I have no opinion of her.”

“No more have I,” said Mr. Bennet; “and I am glad to find that you do not depend on her serving you.”

Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but, unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

O Sr. Bennet foi um dos primeiros a visitar o Sr. Bingley. Sempre tivera a intenção de fazê-lo, embora, até o fim, garantisse sempre à esposa que não iria; e ela não teve conhecimento disso até a noite seguinte à visita. Foi então revelado da seguinte maneira. Observando sua segunda filha ocupada em enfeitar um chapéu, ele lhe dirigiu subitamente a palavra: - Espero que o Sr. Bingley goste dele, Lizzy.

- Não estamos em condições de saber \_do que\_ o Sr. Bingley gosta - disse a mãe, ressentida, - já que não vamos visitá-lo.

- Mas a senhora se esquece, mamãe - disse Elizabeth, - de que o encontraremos nos bailes, e que a Sra. Long prometeu apresentá-lo.

- Não acredito que a Sra. Long faça tal coisa. Ela tem duas sobrinhas suas. É uma mulher egoísta e hipócrita, e não faço a menor ideia boa dela.

- Nem eu - disse o Sr. Bennet; - e folgo em saber que a senhora não conta com os serviços dela.

A Sra. Bennet não se dignou a responder; mas, incapaz de se conter, começou a repreender uma das filhas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Stop coughing so much, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Have a little pity on my nerves. You are destroying them."

"Kitty has no sense about when to cough," said her father. "She always chooses the wrong moment."

"I don't cough for fun," Kitty replied, annoyed. "When is your next ball, Lizzy?"

"Two weeks from tomorrow."

"Yes, that's right," cried her mother, "and Mrs. Long won't return until the day before. So she won't be able to introduce him, since she won't know him herself."

"Then, my dear, you can do your friend a favor and introduce Mr. Bingley to her instead."

"Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible! I don't know him myself. How can you tease me so?"

"I respect your caution. Knowing someone for two weeks is certainly very little. You cannot really know a man after just two weeks. But if we don't try, someone else will. After all, Mrs. Long and her nieces will have to take their chances. So, if you refuse to do it, I will introduce him myself--she will see it as a kind act."

Original English Version

“Don’t keep coughing so, Kitty, for heaven’s sake! Have a little compassion on my nerves. You tear them to pieces.”

“Kitty has no discretion in her coughs,” said her father; “she times them ill.”

“I do not cough for my own amusement,” replied Kitty, fretfully. “When is your next ball to be, Lizzy?”

“To-morrow fortnight.”

“Ay, so it is,” cried her mother, “and Mrs. Long does not come back till the day before; so, it will be impossible for her to introduce him, for she will not know him herself.”

“Then, my dear, you may have the advantage of your friend, and introduce Mr. Bingley to \_her\_.”

“Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible, when I am not acquainted with him myself; how can you be so teasing?”

“I honour your circumspection. A fortnight’s acquaintance is certainly very little. One cannot know what a man really is by the end of a fortnight. But if \_we\_ do not venture, somebody else will; and after all, Mrs. Long and her nieces must stand their chance; and, therefore, as she will think it an act of kindness, if you decline the office, I will take it on myself.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não fique tossindo assim, Kitty, pelo amor de Deus! Tenha um pouco de compaixão pelos meus nervos. Você os despedaça.

- Kitty não tem discrição nas suas tosses - disse o pai; - escolhe mal a ocasião.

- Não tusso para me divertir - replicou Kitty, aborrecida. - Quando é o seu próximo baile, Lizzy?

- Daqui a quinze dias.

- Ah, é mesmo - exclamou a mãe, - e a Sra. Long só volta na véspera; de modo que será impossível ela apresentá-lo, pois nem ela mesma o conhecerá.

- Então, minha cara, a senhora poderá levar vantagem sobre a sua amiga, e apresentar o Sr. Bingley a \_ela\_.

- Impossível, Sr. Bennet, impossível, quando eu mesma não o conheço; como pode ser tão implicante?

- Honro a sua circunspecção. Um conhecimento de quinze dias é decerto muito pouco. Não se pode saber como um homem realmente é ao fim de quinze dias. Mas se \_nós\_ não nos arriscarmos, outros o farão; e, afinal, a Sra. Long e as sobrinhas que corram o risco; e, portanto, como ela há de considerar um gesto de bondade, se a senhora recusar o encargo, eu mesmo o assumirei.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet only said, "Nonsense, nonsense!"

“What do you mean by that strong cry?” he said. “Do you think the rules of introduction are nonsense? I do not agree with you there. What do you think, Mary? You are a serious young woman, I know. You read big books and write down important parts.”

Mary wanted to say something clever, but she did not know how.

“While Mary is thinking,” he went on, “let us go back to Mr.

Bingley.

“I am tired of Mr. Bingley,” his wife said.

“I am sorry to hear that. But why did you not tell me before? If I had known this morning, I would not have visited him. It is bad luck, but I have already visited him, so now we cannot avoid knowing him.”

The ladies' surprise was just what he wanted - especially Mrs.

Original English Version

The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet said only, “Nonsense, nonsense!”

“What can be the meaning of that emphatic exclamation?” cried he. “Do you consider the forms of introduction, and the stress that is laid on them, as nonsense? I cannot quite agree with you \_there\_. What say you, Mary? For you are a young lady of deep reflection, I know, and read great books, and make extracts.”

Mary wished to say something very sensible, but knew not how.

“While Mary is adjusting her ideas,” he continued, “let us return to Mr.

Bingley.”

“I am sick of Mr. Bingley,” cried his wife.

“I am sorry to hear \_that\_; but why did you not tell me so before? If I had known as much this morning, I certainly would not have called on him. It is very unlucky; but as I have actually paid the visit, we cannot escape the acquaintance now.”

The astonishment of the ladies was just what he wished--that of Mrs.

Tradução Integral em Português

As meninas fitaram o pai, atônitas. A Sra. Bennet disse apenas: - Que tolice, que tolice!

- Que significará essa exclamação tão enfática? - exclamou ele. - Considera tolice as formalidades de apresentação e a importância que se lhes dá? Não posso concordar de todo com a senhora \_nesse ponto\_. Que diz você, Mary? Pois você é uma jovem de profunda reflexão, eu sei, que lê grandes livros e faz extratos.

Mary desejava dizer algo muito sensato, mas não sabia como.

- Enquanto Mary organiza as ideias - continuou ele, “voltemos ao Sr.

Bingley.”

- Estou farta do Sr. Bingley - exclamou a esposa.

- Lamento saber \_disso\_; mas por que não me disse antes? Se eu soubesse disso hoje de manhã, certamente não teria ido visitá-lo. É muito azarado; mas, uma vez que já lhe fiz a visita, não poderemos mais escapar do conhecimento.

O espanto das senhoras foi exatamente o que ele desejava--o da Sra.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Bennet's surprise, which was the greatest of all. But once her first excitement was over, she began to say that she had expected it all along.

“How kind of you, my dear Mr. Bennet! I knew I would persuade you in the end. I was sure you loved our girls too much to ignore such a good acquaintance. I am so pleased! And it is very funny that you went this morning and said nothing about it until now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you like,” said Mr. Bennet. As he said this, he left the room, tired of his wife's excitement.

“What a wonderful father you have, girls,” she said when the door was shut. “I do not know how you will ever repay him for his kindness,

or me either. At our age, it is not pleasant to make new acquaintances every day, I can tell you, but we would do anything for you. Lydia, my dear, even though you are the youngest, I am sure Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball.”

Original English Version

Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while.

“How good it was in you, my dear Mr. Bennet! But I knew I should persuade you at last. I was sure you loved your girls too well to neglect such an acquaintance. Well, how pleased I am! And it is such a good joke, too, that you should have gone this morning, and never said a word about it till now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you choose,” said Mr. Bennet; and, as he spoke, he left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife.

“What an excellent father you have, girls,” said she, when the door was shut. “I do not know how you will ever make him amends for his kindness;

or me either, for that matter. At our time of life, it is not so pleasant, I can tell you, to be making new acquaintances every day; but for your sakes we would do anything. Lydia, my love, though you \_are\_ the youngest, I dare say Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Bennet talvez superando o de todas as demais; embora, passado o primeiro tumulto de alegria, ela começasse a declarar que era exatamente o que sempre esperara.

- Como foi bondoso da sua parte, meu caro Sr. Bennet! Mas eu sabia que acabaria por convencê-lo. Tinha certeza de que gostava demais das suas meninas para negligenciar tal conhecimento. Ora, como estou contente! E é também uma graça tão boa que o senhor tenha ido esta manhã, e não tenha dito uma palavra sobre isso até agora.

- Agora, Kitty, pode tossir à vontade - disse o Sr. Bennet; e, ao dizê-lo, saiu da sala, fatigado com os arroubos da esposa.

- Que pai excelente vocês têm, meninas - disse ela, quando a porta se fechou. “Não sei como algum dia lhe retribuirão tamanha bondade;

nem a mim tampouco, aliás. Na nossa idade, não é lá muito agradável, garanto-lhes, estar fazendo novas amizades todos os dias; mas, por amor de vocês, faríamos qualquer coisa. Lydia, meu amor, embora \_seja\_ a mais nova, ouso dizer que o Sr. Bingley dançará com você no próximo baile.”

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Oh,” said Lydia boldly, “I am not afraid. I may be the youngest, but I am the tallest.”

They spent the rest of the evening guessing how soon Mr. Bingley would return Mr. Bennet's visit, and deciding when to invite him to dinner.

[Illustration: “I’m the tallest”]

[Illustration:

“He rode a black horse”

Original English Version

“Oh,” said Lydia, stoutly, “I am not afraid; for though I \_am\_ the youngest, I’m the tallest.”

The rest of the evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet’s visit, and determining when they should ask him to dinner.

\[Illustration: “I’m the tallest”\]

\[Illustration:

“He rode a black horse”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ah - disse Lydia, resoluta, - não tenho medo; pois, embora \_seja\_ a mais nova, sou a mais alta.

O resto da noite foi passado em conjeturas sobre quando ele retribuiria a visita do Sr. Bennet, e em decidir quando deveriam convidá-lo para jantar.

\[Illustration: - Eu sou a mais alta - \]

\[Illustration:

“Ele montava um cavalo preto”

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

]

Original English Version

\]

Tradução Integral em Português

\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter III.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

But even with the help of her five daughters, Mrs. Bennet could not get a good description of Mr. Bingley from her husband. They asked him many questions, direct and clever, but he avoided answering all of them. In the end, they had to accept information from their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Her report was very good. Sir William had liked him very much. He was young, very handsome, and very pleasant. Best of all, he planned to come to the next dance with a large group of people. Nothing could be better! Loving to dance was a sure sign of falling in love, so everyone had high hopes for Mr. Bingley's heart.

“If I can just see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, “and all the others just as well married, I will have nothing more to wish for.”

A few days later, Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet's visit and sat with him in his library for about ten minutes. He had hoped to see the young ladies, whose beauty he had heard so much about, but he saw only their father. The ladies were a little luckier. From an upstairs window, they saw that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

Not all that Mrs. Bennet, however, with the assistance of her five daughters, could ask on the subject, was sufficient to draw from her husband any satisfactory description of Mr. Bingley. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Her report was highly favourable. Sir William had been delighted with him. He was quite young, wonderfully handsome, extremely agreeable, and, to crown the whole, he meant to be at the next assembly with a large party. Nothing could be more delightful! To be fond of dancing was a certain step towards falling in love; and very lively hopes of Mr. Bingley’s heart were entertained.

“If I can but see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, “and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for.”

In a few days Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet’s visit, and sat about ten minutes with him in his library. He had entertained hopes of being admitted to a sight of the young ladies, of whose beauty he had heard much; but he saw only the father. The ladies were somewhat more fortunate, for they had the advantage of ascertaining, from an upper window, that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

Contudo, tudo quanto a Sra. Bennet, com o auxílio das cinco filhas, pôde perguntar a respeito, não bastou para arrancar do marido qualquer descrição satisfatória do Sr. Bingley. Atacaram-no de várias maneiras, com perguntas descaradas, suposições engenhosas e conjeturas remotas; mas ele escapou à perícia de todas elas; e por fim foram obrigadas a aceitar as informações de segunda mão de sua vizinha, Lady Lucas. O relato dela foi altamente favorável. Sir William ficara encantado com ele. Era bastante jovem, maravilhosamente bonito, extremamente agradável e, para coroar tudo, pretendia comparecer ao próximo baile com um grande grupo. Nada poderia ser mais delicioso! Gostar de dançar era um passo seguro para se apaixonar; e alimentavam-se esperanças muito vivas quanto ao coração do Sr. Bingley.

- Se eu puder apenas ver uma das minhas filhas felizmente estabelecida em Netherfield - disse a Sra. Bennet ao marido, - e todas as outras igualmente bem casadas, nada mais terei a desejar.

Poucos dias depois, o Sr. Bingley retribuiu a visita do Sr. Bennet, e ficou cerca de dez minutos com ele na biblioteca. Alimentara esperanças de ser admitido à vista das jovens, de cuja beleza tanto ouvira falar; mas só viu o pai. As senhoras foram um pouco mais afortunadas, pois tiveram a vantagem de averiguar, de uma janela do andar de cima, que ele trajava um casaco azul e montava um cavalo preto.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Soon after, they sent Mr. Bingley an invitation to dinner. Mrs. Bennet had already planned the meal to show off her good housekeeping, but then an answer came that changed everything. Mr. Bingley had to be in town the next day, so he could not accept their invitation. Mrs. Bennet was very upset. She could not understand why he had business in town so soon after arriving in Hertfordshire. She began to worry that he would always be travelling from place to place and never really live at Netherfield. Lady Lucas calmed her fears a little by suggesting that he [Illustration:

“When the Party entered”

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]] had gone to London only to get a large group of people for the dance. Soon there was a report that Mr. Bingley would bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen to the dance. The girls were upset about so many ladies, but the day before the dance they were glad to hear that he had brought only six people from London instead of twelve: his five sisters and a cousin. When the group entered the dance room, there were only five people: Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the husband of the older sister, and one more young man.

Original English Version

An invitation to dinner was soon afterwards despatched; and already had Mrs. Bennet planned the courses that were to do credit to her housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Mr. Bingley was obliged to be in town the following day, and consequently unable to accept the honour of their invitation, etc. Mrs. Bennet was quite disconcerted. She could not imagine what business he could have in town so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; and she began to fear that he might always be flying about from one place to another, and never settled at Netherfield as he ought to be. Lady Lucas quieted her fears a little by starting the idea of his \[Illustration:

“When the Party entered”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\] being gone to London only to get a large party for the ball; and a report soon followed that Mr. Bingley was to bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen with him to the assembly. The girls grieved over such a number of ladies; but were comforted the day before the ball by hearing that, instead of twelve, he had brought only six with him from London, his five sisters and a cousin. And when the party entered the assembly-room, it consisted of only five altogether: Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the husband of the eldest, and another young man.

Tradução Integral em Português

Um convite para jantar foi logo em seguida despachado; e a Sra. Bennet já tinha planejado os pratos que fariam honra ao seu governo doméstico, quando chegou uma resposta que tudo adiou. O Sr. Bingley era obrigado a estar na cidade no dia seguinte, e por conseguinte não podia aceitar a honra do convite, etc. A Sra. Bennet ficou bastante desconcertada. Não conseguia imaginar que negócios ele poderia ter na cidade tão pouco depois de sua chegada a Hertfordshire; e começou a temer que ele estivesse sempre voando de um lugar para outro, sem nunca se fixar em Netherfield como devia. Lady Lucas aliviou-lhe um pouco os temores, aventando a ideia de que ele \[Illustration:

- Quando o grupo entrou

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\] tivesse ido a Londres apenas para reunir um grande grupo para o baile; e logo se seguiu um boato de que o Sr. Bingley traria consigo ao baile doze damas e sete cavalheiros. As meninas se afligiram com tamanho número de damas; mas foram consoladas na véspera do baile ao saber que, em vez de doze, ele trouxera de Londres apenas seis, suas cinco irmãs e uma prima. E quando o grupo entrou no salão de baile, era composto ao todo por apenas cinco: o Sr. Bingley, suas duas irmãs, o marido da mais velha e outro rapaz.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Bingley was good-looking and behaved like a true gentleman. He had a pleasant face and a relaxed, natural manner. His sisters were attractive women who dressed in the latest fashion. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, just looked like a gentleman. But his friend Mr. Darcy soon caught everyone's attention. He was tall and handsome, with a noble look. Within five minutes, everyone knew he had ten thousand pounds a year. The men said he was a fine-looking man, and the women said he was much more handsome than Mr. Bingley. Everyone admired him for about half the evening. But then his manners spoiled it, and people stopped liking him, because he seemed proud and felt he was too good for the other guests. Even his large estate in Derbyshire could not save him from having an unpleasant, unfriendly face. People felt he could not compare to his friend.

Mr. Bingley quickly got to know all the important people in the room. He was lively and open, danced every dance, and was annoyed that the ball ended so early. He even talked about holding his own ball at Netherfield. Such friendly qualities spoke for themselves. What a difference between him and his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley. He refused to be introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening walking around the room, speaking now and then to one of his own group.

Original English Version

Mr. Bingley was good-looking and gentlemanlike: he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. His sisters were fine women, with an air of decided fashion. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and the report, which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend.

Mr. Bingley had soon made himself acquainted with all the principal people in the room: he was lively and unreserved, danced every dance, was angry that the ball closed so early, and talked of giving one himself at Netherfield. Such amiable qualities must speak for themselves. What a contrast between him and his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley, declined being introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening in walking about the room, speaking occasionally to one of his own party.

Tradução Integral em Português

O Sr. Bingley era bem-apessoado e tinha ares de cavalheiro: possuía um semblante agradável, e maneiras fáceis e sem afetação. Suas irmãs eram mulheres elegantes, com um ar de moda decidida. Seu cunhado, o Sr. Hurst, apenas tinha aparência de cavalheiro; mas seu amigo o Sr. Darcy logo atraiu a atenção do salão por sua figura elegante e alta, feições bonitas, porte nobre, e pela notícia, que se espalhou de modo geral nos cinco minutos seguintes à sua entrada, de que possuía dez mil libras por ano. Os cavalheiros pronunciaram-no uma bela figura de homem, as senhoras declararam que era muito mais bonito do que o Sr. Bingley, e ele foi contemplado com grande admiração por quase metade da noite, até que suas maneiras suscitaram um desagrado que fez virar a maré de sua popularidade; pois descobriu-se que era orgulhoso, que se julgava superior à companhia e superior a agradar; e nem toda a sua vasta propriedade em Derbyshire pôde salvá-lo de ter um semblante extremamente repulsivo e desagradável, e de ser indigno de comparação com o amigo.

O Sr. Bingley logo se familiarizara com todas as pessoas principais do salão: era vivo e desembaraçado, dançou todas as danças, ficou zangado por o baile terminar tão cedo, e falou em dar um ele mesmo em Netherfield. Tais qualidades amáveis falavam por si. Que contraste entre ele e o amigo! O Sr. Darcy dançou apenas uma vez com a Sra. Hurst e uma vez com a Srta. Bingley, recusou-se a ser apresentado a qualquer outra dama, e passou o resto da noite passeando pelo salão, falando ocasionalmente com alguém do seu próprio grupo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

People decided what kind of man he was. He was the proudest, most unpleasant man in the world, and everyone hoped he would never come back.

Mrs. Bennet disliked him the most. She was already unhappy with his behaviour in general, and she was even angrier because he had insulted one of her daughters.

Because there were not enough gentlemen, Elizabeth Bennet had to sit out two dances. For part of that time, Mr. Darcy stood close enough for her to hear him talking with Mr. Bingley, who left the dance for a few minutes to try to get his friend to join in.

“Come on, Darcy,” he said. “You must dance. I hate to see you standing alone like this. You should really dance.”

“No, I will not. You know how much I hate dancing, unless I know my partner well. At a dance like this, it would be unbearable. Your sisters are already dancing, and there is no other woman here I would enjoy dancing with.”

Original English Version

His character was decided. He was the proudest, most disagreeable man in the world, and everybody hoped that he would never come there again.

Amongst the most violent against him was Mrs. Bennet, whose dislike of his general behaviour was sharpened into particular resentment by his having slighted one of her daughters.

Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it.

“Come, Darcy,” said he, “I must have you dance. I hate to see you standing about by yourself in this stupid manner. You had much better dance.”

“I certainly shall not. You know how I detest it, unless I am particularly acquainted with my partner. At such an assembly as this, it would be insupportable. Your sisters are engaged, and there is not another woman in the room whom it would not be a punishment to me to stand up with.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Seu caráter estava decidido. Era o homem mais orgulhoso e mais desagradável do mundo, e todos esperavam que ele nunca mais voltasse àquele lugar.

Entre os mais veementes contra ele estava a Sra. Bennet, cuja aversão ao seu comportamento geral se aguçara em ressentimento particular por ele ter desdenhado uma de suas filhas.

Elizabeth Bennet fora obrigada, pela escassez de cavalheiros, a ficar sentada durante duas danças; e durante parte desse tempo, o Sr. Darcy estivera de pé perto o bastante para que ela pudesse surpreender uma conversa entre ele e o Sr. Bingley, que vinha da dança por alguns minutos para instar o amigo a nela tomar parte.

- Vamos, Darcy - disse ele, - preciso que dance. Detesto vê-lo aí parado sozinho, desse jeito tolo. Seria muito melhor dançar.

- Decerto não hei de fazê-lo. Você sabe como detesto isso, a menos que eu conheça particularmente minha parceira. Num baile como este, seria insuportável. Suas irmãs estão comprometidas, e não há nenhuma outra mulher no salão com quem dançar não fosse um castigo para mim.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“I would not be so picky as you, not for anything!” said Bingley. “I promise, I have never met so many nice girls in my life as I have tonight, and several of them are very pretty.”

“You are dancing with the only pretty girl in the room,” said Mr.

Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.

“Oh, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! But one of her sisters is sitting just behind you. She is very pretty, and I am sure she is very pleasant too. Let me ask my partner to introduce you.”

[Illustration:

“She is tolerable”

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

“Which one do you mean?” He turned and looked at Elizabeth for a moment. When she looked back at him, he looked away and said coldly, “She is all right, but not pretty enough to interest me. I am not in the mood right now to pay attention to young ladies whom other men do not want. You should go back to your partner and enjoy her smiles. You are wasting your time with me.”

Original English Version

“I would not be so fastidious as you are,” cried Bingley, “for a kingdom! Upon my honour, I never met with so many pleasant girls in my life as I have this evening; and there are several of them, you see, uncommonly pretty.”

“\_You\_ are dancing with the only handsome girl in the room,” said Mr.

Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.

“Oh, she is the most beautiful creature I ever beheld! But there is one of her sisters sitting down just behind you, who is very pretty, and I dare say very agreeable. Do let me ask my partner to introduce you.”

\[Illustration:

“She is tolerable”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Which do you mean?” and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till, catching her eye, he withdrew his own, and coldly said, “She is tolerable: but not handsome enough to tempt \_me\_; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. You had better return to your partner and enjoy her smiles, for you are wasting your time with me.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Eu não seria tão exigente quanto você - exclamou Bingley, - nem por um reino! Por minha honra, nunca encontrei em toda a minha vida tantas moças agradáveis quanto esta noite; e há várias delas, veja bem, extraordinariamente bonitas.

- \_Você\_ está dançando com a única moça bonita do salão - disse o Sr.

Darcy, olhando para a Srta. Bennet mais velha.

- Ah, ela é a criatura mais bela que já vi! Mas há uma das irmãs dela sentada logo atrás de você, que é muito bonita, e ouso dizer muito agradável. Deixe-me pedir à minha parceira que o apresente.

\[Illustration:

- Ela é tolerável

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

- Qual delas? - e, virando-se, olhou por um instante para Elizabeth, até que, encontrando seu olhar, desviou o seu e disse friamente: - Ela é tolerável: mas não é bonita o bastante para tentar a \_mim\_; e não estou com disposição, no momento, para dar importância a moças desprezadas por outros homens. É melhor voltar para sua parceira e desfrutar dos seus sorrisos, pois está perdendo tempo comigo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Bingley did as he suggested. Mr. Darcy walked away, and Elizabeth was left with no warm feelings for him. However, she told the story to her friends with great energy, because she had a lively, playful nature and enjoyed anything funny.

The evening was pleasant for the whole family. Mrs.

Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield group. Mr. Bingley had danced with her twice, and his sisters had paid special attention to her. Jane was as pleased about this as her mother, though she showed it more quietly. Elizabeth could feel Jane's happiness. Mary had heard Miss Bingley call her the most accomplished girl in the area. Catherine and Lydia had been lucky enough to always have dance partners, which was all they cared about at a ball. So they returned in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived and where their family was the most important. They found Mr. Bennet still awake. When he had a book, he did not notice the time. That evening, he was curious about how the ball had gone, since everyone had expected so much from it. He had hoped that his wife's hopes about the stranger would not come true, but he soon heard a very different story.

Original English Version

Mr. Bingley followed his advice. Mr. Darcy walked off; and Elizabeth remained with no very cordial feelings towards him. She told the story, however, with great spirit among her friends; for she had a lively, playful disposition, which delighted in anything ridiculous.

The evening altogether passed off pleasantly to the whole family. Mrs.

Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield party. Mr. Bingley had danced with her twice, and she had been distinguished by his sisters. Jane was as much gratified by this as her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Elizabeth felt Jane’s pleasure. Mary had heard herself mentioned to Miss Bingley as the most accomplished girl in the neighbourhood; and Catherine and Lydia had been fortunate enough to be never without partners, which was all that they had yet learnt to care for at a ball. They returned, therefore, in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived, and of which they were the principal inhabitants. They found Mr. Bennet still up. With a book, he was regardless of time; and on the present occasion he had a good deal of curiosity as to the event of an evening which had raised such splendid expectations. He had rather hoped that all his wife’s views on the stranger would be disappointed; but he soon found that he had a very different story to hear.

Tradução Integral em Português

Sr. Bingley seguiu-lhe o conselho. O Sr. Darcy afastou-se; e Elizabeth ficou sem sentimentos muito cordiais para com ele. Contou a história, porém, com grande vivacidade entre as amigas; pois tinha uma índole vivaz e brincalhona, que se deleitava com tudo que fosse ridículo.

A noite, no todo, transcorreu agradavelmente para toda a família. Sra.

Bennet tinha visto a filha mais velha muito admirada pelo grupo de Netherfield. O Sr. Bingley dançara com ela duas vezes, e ela fora distinguida pelas irmãs dele. Jane ficou tão satisfeita com isso quanto a mãe poderia estar, embora de modo mais discreto. Elizabeth sentiu o prazer de Jane. Mary ouvira falarem dela à Srta. Bingley como a moça mais prendada da vizinhança; e Catherine e Lydia tinham tido a sorte de nunca ficar sem parceiro, que era tudo o que até então tinham aprendido a valorizar num baile. Voltaram, portanto, de bom humor para Longbourn, a aldeia onde viviam, e da qual eram os principais habitantes. Encontraram o Sr. Bennet ainda acordado. Com um livro nas mãos, ele não dava pelo tempo; e na presente ocasião tinha bastante curiosidade a respeito do resultado de uma noite que suscitara expectativas tão esplêndidas. Antes esperara que todas as previsões da esposa a respeito do forasteiro fossem frustradas; mas logo descobriu que tinha uma história bem diferente a ouvir.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Oh, my dear Mr. Bennet,” she said as she came into the room, “we have had a wonderful evening, an excellent ball. I wish you had been there.

Jane was so admired, nothing could compare! Everyone said how lovely she looked, and Mr. Bingley thought she was very beautiful and danced with her twice. Just think of that, my dear: he actually danced with her twice, and she was the only person in the room he asked a second time. First, he danced with Miss Lucas. I was annoyed to see him dance with her, but he did not admire her at all - no one could, really. He seemed very impressed with Jane as she moved down the dance. So he asked who she was, got introduced, and asked her for the next two dances. Then he danced the next two with Miss King, the next two with Maria Lucas, the next two with Jane again, the next two with Lizzy, and then the _Boulanger_----”

“If he had felt any pity for me,” her husband said impatiently, “he would not have danced so much! Please, say no more about his dance partners. I wish he had twisted his ankle in the first dance!”

Original English Version

“Oh, my dear Mr. Bennet,” as she entered the room, “we have had a most delightful evening, a most excellent ball. I wish you had been there.

Jane was so admired, nothing could be like it. Everybody said how well she looked; and Mr. Bingley thought her quite beautiful, and danced with her twice. Only think of \_that\_, my dear: he actually danced with her twice; and she was the only creature in the room that he asked a second time. First of all, he asked Miss Lucas. I was so vexed to see him stand up with her; but, however, he did not admire her at all; indeed, nobody can, you know; and he seemed quite struck with Jane as she was going down the dance. So he inquired who she was, and got introduced, and asked her for the two next. Then, the two third he danced with Miss King, and the two fourth with Maria Lucas, and the two fifth with Jane again, and the two sixth with Lizzy, and the \_Boulanger\_----”

“If he had had any compassion for \_me\_,” cried her husband impatiently, “he would not have danced half so much! For God’s sake, say no more of his partners. O that he had sprained his ancle in the first dance!”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ah, meu caro Sr. Bennet - disse ela ao entrar na sala, “tivemos uma noite deliciosíssima, um baile excelente. Bem que eu gostaria que tivesse estado lá.

Jane foi tão admirada, não havia nada como aquilo. Todos diziam como ela estava bem; e o Sr. Bingley achou-a muito bonita, e dançou com ela duas vezes. Pense só \_nisso\_, meu caro: ele efetivamente dançou com ela duas vezes; e ela foi a única criatura na sala a quem ele convidou uma segunda vez. Primeiro convidou a Srta. Lucas. Fiquei tão contrariada de vê-lo dançar com ela; mas, no entanto, ele não a admirou nem um pouco; de fato, ninguém pode admirá-la, você sabe; e ele pareceu ficar bem impressionado com Jane enquanto ela descia a fileira da dança. Então perguntou quem ela era, foi apresentado, e a convidou para as duas seguintes. Depois, na terceira dupla dançou com a Srta. King, e na quarta com Maria Lucas, e na quinta de novo com Jane, e na sexta com Lizzy, e o \_Boulanger\_----”

- Se ele tivesse alguma compaixão de \_mim\_ - exclamou o marido, impaciente, - não teria dançado nem a metade! Pelo amor de Deus, não fale mais das parceiras dele. Ah, quem dera ele tivesse torcido o tornozelo na primeira dança!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Oh, my dear,” Mrs. Bennet went on, “I am very pleased with him. He is so very handsome! And his sisters are lovely women. I have never seen anything as elegant as their dresses. I am sure the lace on Mrs. Hurst's dress----”

Here she was interrupted again. Mr. Bennet did not want to hear about clothes. So she had to talk about something else, and she described, with much anger and a little exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy.

“But I can tell you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not pleasing him. He is a most unpleasant, horrible man, not worth pleasing at all. He is so proud and so full of himself that no one could stand him! He walked here and there, thinking he was so important! Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there, my dear, to put him in his place. I really hate that man.”

[Illustration]

Original English Version

“Oh, my dear,” continued Mrs. Bennet, “I am quite delighted with him. He is so excessively handsome! and his sisters are charming women. I never in my life saw anything more elegant than their dresses. I dare say the lace upon Mrs. Hurst’s gown----”

Here she was interrupted again. Mr. Bennet protested against any description of finery. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit, and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy.

“But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. So high and so conceited, that there was no enduring him! He walked here, and he walked there, fancying himself so very great! Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there, my dear, to have given him one of your set-downs. I quite detest the man.”

\[Illustration\]

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ah, meu caro - continuou a Sra. Bennet, - estou encantadíssima com ele. É tão extraordinariamente bonito! e as irmãs são mulheres encantadoras. Nunca em toda a minha vida vi nada mais elegante do que os vestidos delas. Ouso dizer que a renda do vestido da Sra. Hurst - -

Aqui foi de novo interrompida. O Sr. Bennet protestou contra qualquer descrição de enfeites. Viu-se, portanto, obrigada a buscar outro ramo do assunto, e relatou, com muita amargura de espírito, e algum exagero, a chocante grosseria do Sr. Darcy.

- Mas posso assegurar-lhe - acrescentou, - que Lizzy não perde muito por não agradar ao gosto \_dele\_; pois é um homem desagradabilíssimo, horrível, que não merece de modo algum ser agradado. Tão altivo e tão presunçoso, que não havia como suportá-lo! Andava para cá, andava para lá, imaginando-se tão importante! Não bonita o bastante para dançar com ela! Bem que eu gostaria que tivesse estado lá, meu caro, para lhe dar uma de suas respostas cortantes. Detesto completamente esse homem.

\[Illustration\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter IV.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, Jane, who had been careful about praising Mr. Bingley before, told her sister how much she admired him.

“He is just what a young man should be,” she said, “sensible, good-natured, lively. I have never seen such pleasant manners - so relaxed, with such perfect good manners!”

“He is also handsome,” answered Elizabeth, “which a young man should also be, if possible. That makes him complete.”

“I felt very flattered that he asked me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment.”

“Did you not? I expected it for you. But that is one big difference between us. Compliments always surprise you, but never me. What could be more natural than his asking you again? He must have seen that you were much prettier than every other woman in the room. That is not really thanks to his good manners. Well, he certainly is very pleasant, and I give you permission to like him. You have liked many less clever people before.”

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, the former, who had been cautious in her praise of Mr. Bingley before, expressed to her sister how very much she admired him.

“He is just what a young-man ought to be,” said she, “sensible, good-humoured, lively; and I never saw such happy manners! so much ease, with such perfect good breeding!”

“He is also handsome,” replied Elizabeth, “which a young man ought likewise to be if he possibly can. His character is thereby complete.”

“I was very much flattered by his asking me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment.”

“Did not you? \_I\_ did for you. But that is one great difference between us. Compliments always take \_you\_ by surprise, and \_me\_ never. What could be more natural than his asking you again? He could not help seeing that you were about five times as pretty as every other woman in the room. No thanks to his gallantry for that. Well, he certainly is very agreeable, and I give you leave to like him. You have liked many a stupider person.”

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

Quando Jane e Elizabeth ficaram a sós, a primeira, que antes fora cautelosa em seus elogios ao Sr. Bingley, expressou à irmã o quanto o admirava.

- Ele é exatamente o que um rapaz deve ser - disse ela, - sensato, bem-humorado, animado; e nunca vi maneiras tão felizes! tanta desenvoltura, com uma educação tão perfeita!

- Também é bonito - replicou Elizabeth, - o que um rapaz igualmente deve ser, se lhe for de algum modo possível. Assim seu caráter fica completo.

- Fiquei muito lisonjeada por ele me convidar para dançar uma segunda vez. Não esperava um elogio desses.

- Não esperava? \_Eu\_ esperava, por você. Mas essa é uma grande diferença entre nós. Os elogios sempre a pegam de surpresa a \_você\_, e a \_mim\_, nunca. O que poderia ser mais natural do que ele convidá-la de novo? Ele não pôde deixar de ver que você era umas cinco vezes mais bonita do que qualquer outra mulher na sala. Não é preciso agradecer à galanteria dele por isso. Bem, ele certamente é muito agradável, e eu lhe dou licença para gostar dele. Você já gostou de gente muito mais tola.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Dear Lizzy!”

“Oh, you know you are far too ready to like people in general.

You never see a fault in anyone. To you, everyone in the world is good and pleasant. I have never in my life heard you say anything bad about a person.”

“I do not want to judge anyone too quickly, but I always say what I think.”

“I know you do, and that is what makes it so surprising. You have such good sense, yet you are so honestly blind to the silly and foolish things other people do! Pretending to be honest is common enough; you find it everywhere. But being truly honest, without showing off or planning it - seeing the good in everyone and making it seem even better, while saying nothing about the bad - that belongs to you alone. So, you like this man's sisters too, do you? Their manners are not as good as his.”

“Not at first, certainly. But they are very pleasant women once you talk with them. Miss Bingley is going to live with her brother and manage his house. I am sure we will find her a very charming neighbour.”

Original English Version

“Dear Lizzy!”

“Oh, you are a great deal too apt, you know, to like people in general.

You never see a fault in anybody. All the world are good and agreeable in your eyes. I never heard you speak ill of a human being in my life.”

“I would wish not to be hasty in censuring anyone; but I always speak what I think.”

“I know you do: and it is \_that\_ which makes the wonder. With \_your\_ good sense, to be so honestly blind to the follies and nonsense of others! Affectation of candour is common enough; one meets with it everywhere. But to be candid without ostentation or design,--to take the good of everybody’s character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad,--belongs to you alone. And so, you like this man’s sisters, too, do you? Their manners are not equal to his.”

“Certainly not, at first; but they are very pleasing women when you converse with them. Miss Bingley is to live with her brother, and keep his house; and I am much mistaken if we shall not find a very charming neighbour in her.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Querida Lizzy!

“Ah, você tem, sabe, uma tendência grande demais a gostar das pessoas em geral.

Você nunca vê defeito em ninguém. O mundo inteiro é bom e agradável aos seus olhos. Nunca em toda a minha vida ouvi você falar mal de um ser humano.”

- Eu gostaria de não ser precipitada em censurar alguém; mas sempre digo o que penso.

- Eu sei que sim: e é \_isso\_ que causa espanto. Com o \_seu\_ bom senso, ser tão honestamente cega para as tolices e disparates dos outros! A afetação de candura é bastante comum; encontra-se por toda parte. Mas ser cândida sem ostentação nem intenção, - tomar o que há de bom no caráter de cada um e torná-lo ainda melhor, e não dizer nada do que há de mau, - isso pertence só a você. E então, você também gosta das irmãs desse homem, não é? As maneiras delas não se igualam às dele.

- Certamente que não, a princípio; mas são mulheres muito agradáveis quando se conversa com elas. A Srta. Bingley vai morar com o irmão e cuidar da casa dele; e muito me engano se não formos encontrar nela uma vizinha encantadora.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Elizabeth listened quietly, but she was not convinced. Their behaviour at the ball had not been meant to please everyone. Elizabeth noticed things more quickly than her sister and was less easily influenced. Since no one had paid special attention to her, her judgment was not affected, and she was not inclined to approve of the sisters. They were, in fact, fine ladies - good-humoured when they were happy, and able to be pleasant when they wanted to be - but proud and conceited.

They were quite good-looking, had been educated at one of the best private schools in town, and had twenty thousand pounds each. They often spent more money than they should and spent time with people of high social rank. So they felt they had every right to think highly of themselves and poorly of others. They came from a respectable family in the north of England. They remembered this fact much more clearly than the fact that their brother's fortune, and their own, had come from trade.

Mr. Bingley had inherited almost a hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had planned to buy an estate but died before he could. Mr. Bingley also planned to buy one, and sometimes he even chose which county he wanted. But since he now had a good house and land to use, many people who knew how easy-going he was thought he might just stay at Netherfield for the rest of his life and let the next generation buy an estate instead.

Original English Version

Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced: their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. They were, in fact, very fine ladies; not deficient in good-humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited.

They were rather handsome; had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town; had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds; were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were, therefore, in every respect entitled to think well of themselves and meanly of others. They were of a respectable family in the north of England; a circumstance more deeply impressed on their memories than that their brother’s fortune and their own had been acquired by trade.

Mr. Bingley inherited property to the amount of nearly a hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had intended to purchase an estate, but did not live to do it. Mr. Bingley intended it likewise, and sometimes made choice of his county; but, as he was now provided with a good house and the liberty of a manor, it was doubtful to many of those who best knew the easiness of his temper, whether he might not spend the remainder of his days at Netherfield, and leave the next generation to purchase.

Tradução Integral em Português

Elizabeth escutou em silêncio, mas não se convenceu: o comportamento delas no baile não fora calculado para agradar de modo geral; e, com mais agudeza de observação e menos flexibilidade de temperamento do que a irmã, e com um juízo, além disso, não abalado por nenhuma atenção dirigida a si própria, estava muito pouco disposta a aprová-las. Eram, de fato, damas muito finas; não lhes faltava bom humor quando estavam satisfeitas, nem o poder de serem agradáveis quando assim o escolhiam; mas eram orgulhosas e presunçosas.

Eram bastante bonitas; tinham sido educadas em um dos primeiros colégios particulares da capital; possuíam uma fortuna de vinte mil libras; tinham o hábito de gastar mais do que deviam, e de se relacionar com pessoas de posição; e estavam, portanto, em todos os aspectos, autorizadas a pensar bem de si mesmas e mal dos outros. Eram de uma família respeitável do norte da Inglaterra; circunstância mais profundamente gravada em suas memórias do que o fato de que a fortuna do irmão e a delas mesmas provinha do comércio.

O Sr. Bingley herdara do pai bens no valor de quase cem mil libras; o pai pretendia comprar uma propriedade, mas não viveu para fazê-lo. O Sr. Bingley também pretendia fazê-lo, e por vezes chegou a escolher o condado; mas, estando agora provido de uma boa casa e da liberdade de um domínio senhorial, era duvidoso, para muitos dos que bem conheciam a facilidade de seu temperamento, que ele não viesse a passar o resto dos seus dias em Netherfield, deixando para a geração seguinte a tarefa de comprar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

His sisters wanted him to own his own estate. But even though he was only renting Netherfield, Miss Bingley was quite happy to be the hostess at his table. Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man with more style than money, was also happy to treat his house as her own home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had been an adult for less than two years when, by chance, someone suggested he look at Netherfield House. He looked around it for half an hour, liked the location and the main rooms, was happy with what the owner said about it, and rented it right away.

Bingley and Darcy had a strong, steady friendship, even though their characters were very different. Darcy liked Bingley for his easy-going, open, and flexible nature, even though it was very different from his own. Still, Darcy was never unhappy with his own character. Bingley trusted Darcy completely and had the highest opinion of his judgment. Darcy was more intelligent. Bingley was not stupid, but Darcy was clever. At the same time, Darcy was proud, quiet, and hard to please, and although he was well-mannered, he was not easy to like. In this way, his friend had a big advantage over him. Bingley was always liked wherever he went; Darcy was always offending people.

Original English Version

His sisters were very anxious for his having an estate of his own; but though he was now established only as a tenant, Miss Bingley was by no means unwilling to preside at his table; nor was Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed to consider his house as her home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had not been of age two years when he was tempted, by an accidental recommendation, to look at Netherfield House. He did look at it, and into it, for half an hour; was pleased with the situation and the principal rooms, satisfied with what the owner said in its praise, and took it immediately.

Between him and Darcy there was a very steady friendship, in spite of a great opposition of character. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. On the strength of Darcy’s regard, Bingley had the firmest reliance, and of his judgment the highest opinion. In understanding, Darcy was the superior. Bingley was by no means deficient; but Darcy was clever. He was at the same time haughty, reserved, and fastidious; and his manners, though well bred, were not inviting. In that respect his friend had greatly the advantage. Bingley was sure of being liked wherever he appeared; Darcy was continually giving offence.

Tradução Integral em Português

As irmãs estavam muito ansiosas para que ele tivesse uma propriedade própria; mas, embora ele estivesse agora estabelecido apenas como inquilino, a Srta. Bingley não estava de modo algum relutante em presidir a sua mesa; nem a Sra. Hurst, que se casara com um homem de mais elegância do que fortuna, estava menos disposta a considerar a casa dele como seu lar sempre que lhe conviesse. O Sr. Bingley ainda não completara dois anos de maioridade quando foi tentado, por uma recomendação casual, a ir ver a casa de Netherfield. Foi vê-la, e a percorreu por dentro, durante meia hora; agradou-se da localização e dos aposentos principais, satisfez-se com o que o proprietário disse em louvor dela, e alugou-a imediatamente.

Entre ele e Darcy havia uma amizade muito sólida, apesar de uma grande oposição de caráter. Bingley era caro a Darcy pela facilidade, franqueza e maleabilidade de seu temperamento, embora nenhuma índole pudesse oferecer maior contraste com a sua própria, e embora jamais parecesse insatisfeito com a sua. Na força da estima de Darcy, Bingley depositava a mais firme confiança, e do juízo dele tinha a mais alta opinião. Em inteligência, Darcy era o superior. A Bingley não faltava de modo algum inteligência; mas Darcy era arguto. Era ao mesmo tempo altivo, reservado e exigente; e suas maneiras, embora educadas, não eram acolhedoras. Nesse aspecto, o amigo levava grande vantagem. Bingley tinha certeza de ser estimado onde quer que aparecesse; Darcy vivia ofendendo as pessoas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

The way they talked about the Meryton dance showed their different characters clearly. Bingley said he had never met nicer people or prettier girls in his life; everyone had been very kind and attentive to him;

there had been no formality or stiffness. He had soon felt he knew everyone in the room, and as for Miss Bennet, he thought she was as beautiful as an angel. Darcy, on the other hand, had seen a group of people with little beauty and no style. He had not felt interested in any of them, and none of them had given him any attention or pleasure. He admitted that Miss Bennet was pretty, but he thought she smiled too much.

Mrs. Hurst and her sister agreed with this. But they still admired her and liked her, and said she was a sweet girl, and one they would not mind knowing better. So Miss Bennet became known as a sweet girl, and their brother felt free, after such praise, to think of her however he liked.

[Illustration: [_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

Original English Version

The manner in which they spoke of the Meryton assembly was sufficiently characteristic. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; everybody had been most kind and attentive to him;

there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Darcy, on the contrary, had seen a collection of people in whom there was little beauty and no fashion, for none of whom he had felt the smallest interest, and from none received either attention or pleasure. Miss Bennet he acknowledged to be pretty; but she smiled too much.

Mrs. Hurst and her sister allowed it to be so; but still they admired her and liked her, and pronounced her to be a sweet girl, and one whom they should not object to know more of. Miss Bennet was therefore established as a sweet girl; and their brother felt authorized by such commendation to think of her as he chose.

\[Illustration: \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Tradução Integral em Português

A maneira como falavam do baile de Meryton era bastante característica. Bingley nunca em toda a vida encontrara pessoas mais agradáveis nem moças mais bonitas; todos tinham sido extremamente gentis e atenciosos com ele;

não houvera formalidade nem rigidez; logo se sentira à vontade com todos na sala; e quanto à Srta. Bennet, não conseguia conceber um anjo mais formoso. Darcy, ao contrário, tinha visto uma reunião de pessoas em que havia pouca beleza e nenhuma elegância, por nenhuma das quais sentira o menor interesse, e de nenhuma recebera atenção ou prazer. Reconhecia que a Srta. Bennet era bonita; mas sorria demais.

A Sra. Hurst e a irmã concordavam que assim era; mas ainda assim a admiravam e gostavam dela, e proclamavam-na uma moça encantadora, de quem não se importariam de conhecer mais. A Srta. Bennet ficou, portanto, estabelecida como moça encantadora; e o irmão sentiu-se autorizado, por tal elogio, a pensar nela como bem entendesse.

\[Illustration: \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter V.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

A short walk from Longbourn lived a family who were close friends with the Bennets. Sir William Lucas had once worked in trade in Meryton, where he had made a fair fortune. He became a knight after giving a speech to the king while he was mayor. Perhaps this honour affected him too strongly. It made him dislike his business and his home in a small market town;

so he left both his business and his home, and moved with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton. From then on, it was called Lucas Lodge. There, he could enjoy thinking about his own importance, and, free from business, spend his time simply being polite to everyone. Although he was proud of his new rank, it did not make him look down on others. On the contrary, he was very attentive to everyone. He was naturally harmless, friendly, and helpful, and being presented at court had made him even more polite.

Lady Lucas was a kind woman, not too clever, which made her a good neighbour for Mrs. Bennet. They had several children. The eldest, a sensible and intelligent young woman of about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth's close friend.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

Within a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom the Bennets were particularly intimate. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. The distinction had, perhaps, been felt too strongly. It had given him a disgust to his business and to his residence in a small market town;

and, quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge; where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. For, though elated by his rank, it did not render him supercilious; on the contrary, he was all attention to everybody. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous.

Lady Lucas was a very good kind of woman, not too clever to be a valuable neighbour to Mrs. Bennet. They had several children. The eldest of them, a sensible, intelligent young woman, about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth’s intimate friend.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

A uma curta caminhada de Longbourn vivia uma família com quem os Bennet eram particularmente íntimos. Sir William Lucas tinha estado outrora no comércio em Meryton, onde fizera uma fortuna razoável, e se elevara à honra de cavaleiro por um discurso ao rei durante seu mandato como prefeito. A distinção fora, talvez, sentida com demasiada intensidade. Isso lhe dera aversão aos negócios e à residência numa pequena cidade de mercado;

e, abandonando ambos, mudara-se com a família para uma casa a cerca de uma milha de Meryton, denominada a partir de então Lucas Lodge; onde podia pensar com prazer na própria importância e, livre dos negócios, ocupar-se exclusivamente em ser cortês com todo o mundo. Pois, embora exaltado por sua posição, ela não o tornara arrogante; pelo contrário, ele era todo atenção para com todos. Por natureza inofensivo, afável e prestativo, sua apresentação em St. James’s o tornara cortês.

Lady Lucas era uma mulher muito boa, não demasiado inteligente para deixar de ser uma vizinha valiosa para a Sra. Bennet. Tinham vários filhos. A mais velha delas, uma jovem sensata e inteligente, com cerca de vinte e sete anos, era amiga íntima de Elizabeth.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

It was absolutely necessary for the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets to meet and talk about the ball. So, the morning after the dance, the Lucas girls came to Longbourn to hear the news and share their own.

“You started the evening well, Charlotte,” said Mrs. Bennet politely, but with some effort, to Miss Lucas. “You were Mr. Bingley's first choice.”

“Yes, but he seemed to like his second dance partner better.”

“Oh, you mean Jane, I think, because he danced with her twice. That did look like he admired her. In fact, I believe he did - I heard something about it, but I am not sure what - something about Mr. Robinson.”

“Maybe you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson. Did I not tell you about it? Mr. Robinson asked him how he liked our Meryton dances, and whether he thought there were many pretty women in the room, and which one he thought was the prettiest. He answered at once, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, without doubt. There can be no other opinion about that.’”

“Well! That was a very clear answer indeed - that does seem like something. But of course, it may still come to nothing, you know.”

Original English Version

That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate.

“\_You\_ began the evening well, Charlotte,” said Mrs. Bennet, with civil self-command, to Miss Lucas. “\_You\_ were Mr. Bingley’s first choice.”

“Yes; but he seemed to like his second better.”

“Oh, you mean Jane, I suppose, because he danced with her twice. To be sure that \_did\_ seem as if he admired her--indeed, I rather believe he \_did\_--I heard something about it--but I hardly know what--something about Mr. Robinson.”

“Perhaps you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson: did not I mention it to you? Mr. Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and \_which\_ he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, beyond a doubt: there cannot be two opinions on that point.’”

“Upon my word! Well, that was very decided, indeed--that does seem as if--but, however, it may all come to nothing, you know.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Que as Srtas. Lucas e as Srtas. Bennet se encontrassem para conversar sobre um baile era absolutamente necessário; e a manhã seguinte ao baile trouxe as primeiras a Longbourn, para ouvir e para contar.

- \_Você\_ começou bem a noite, Charlotte - disse a Sra. Bennet, com cortês domínio de si, à Srta. Lucas. - \_Você\_ foi a primeira escolha do Sr. Bingley.

- Sim; mas ele pareceu gostar mais da segunda.

- Ah, você quer dizer Jane, suponho, porque ele dançou com ela duas vezes. Decerto \_pareceu\_ mesmo que ele a admirava - de fato, até creio que \_admirou\_ - ouvi algo a respeito - mas mal sei o quê - algo sobre o Sr. Robinson.

- Talvez você se refira ao que ouvi por acaso entre ele e o Sr. Robinson: não lhe contei? O Sr. Robinson perguntou-lhe como achava os nossos bailes de Meryton, e se não achava que havia muitas moças bonitas na sala, e \_qual\_ ele achava a mais bonita? e ele respondeu imediatamente à última pergunta: ‘Ah, a Srta. Bennet mais velha, sem dúvida alguma: não pode haver duas opiniões sobre esse ponto.’

- Palavra! Bem, isso foi bem decidido, de fato - parece mesmo que - mas, no entanto, pode não dar em nada, sabe.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“What I overheard was more useful than what you heard, Eliza,” said Charlotte. “Mr. Darcy is not as worth listening to as his friend, is he? Poor Eliza - only just ‘tolerable’.”

“Please do not make Lizzy upset about how badly he treated her, for he is such an unpleasant man that it would be bad luck to be liked by him. Mrs. Long told me last night that he sat close to her for half an hour without saying a single word.”

\[Illustration: “Without once opening his lips”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Are you quite sure, ma’am? Isn’t there a small mistake?” said Jane.

“I definitely saw Mr. Darcy speaking to her.”

“Yes, because she finally asked him how he liked Netherfield, and he had to answer her. But she said he looked very angry that she spoke to him.”

“Miss Bingley told me,” said Jane, “that he does not talk much except with close friends. With them, he is very pleasant.”

“I do not believe any of that, my dear. If he were really so pleasant, he would have talked to Mrs. Long. But I can guess what happened; everyone says he is full of pride, and I am sure he had heard that Mrs. Long does not have her own carriage and had to come to the ball in a rented one.”

Original English Version

“\_My\_ overhearings were more to the purpose than \_yours\_, Eliza,” said Charlotte. “Mr. Darcy is not so well worth listening to as his friend, is he? Poor Eliza! to be only just \_tolerable\_.”

“I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Mrs. Long told me last night that he sat close to her for half an hour without once opening his lips.”

\[Illustration: “Without once opening his lips”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Are you quite sure, ma’am? Is not there a little mistake?” said Jane.

“I certainly saw Mr. Darcy speaking to her.”

“Ay, because she asked him at last how he liked Netherfield, and he could not help answering her; but she said he seemed very angry at being spoke to.”

“Miss Bingley told me,” said Jane, “that he never speaks much unless among his intimate acquaintance. With \_them\_ he is remarkably agreeable.”

“I do not believe a word of it, my dear. If he had been so very agreeable, he would have talked to Mrs. Long. But I can guess how it was; everybody says that he is eat up with pride, and I dare say he had heard somehow that Mrs. Long does not keep a carriage, and had to come to the ball in a hack chaise.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- As \_minhas\_ escutas foram mais a propósito do que as \_suas\_, Eliza - disse Charlotte. - O Sr. Darcy não vale tanto a pena ouvir quanto o amigo, não é? Pobre Eliza! ser apenas \_tolerável\_.

- Peço-lhe que não meta na cabeça de Lizzy que se aborreça com o mau trato dele, pois ele é um homem tão desagradável que seria uma verdadeira desgraça ser apreciada por ele. A Sra. Long me contou ontem à noite que ele ficou sentado bem perto dela por meia hora sem abrir a boca uma única vez.

\[Illustration: - Sem uma vez sequer abrir a boca

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

- A senhora tem certeza? Não haverá um pequeno engano? - disse Jane.

- Eu certamente vi o Sr. Darcy falando com ela.

- Ah, foi porque ela por fim lhe perguntou como ele achava Netherfield, e ele não pôde deixar de lhe responder; mas ela disse que ele pareceu muito zangado por lhe terem dirigido a palavra.

- A Srta. Bingley me disse - contou Jane, - que ele nunca fala muito a não ser entre seus conhecidos íntimos. Com \_esses\_ ele é notavelmente agradável.

- Não acredito numa só palavra disso, minha querida. Se ele fosse assim tão agradável, teria conversado com a Sra. Long. Mas posso adivinhar como foi; todos dizem que ele é comido pelo orgulho, e ouso dizer que ele soube de algum modo que a Sra. Long não tem carruagem própria, e teve de vir ao baile numa sege alugada.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“I do not mind that he did not talk to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.”

“Next time, Lizzy,” said her mother, “I would not dance with him, if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I can safely promise you that I will never dance with him.”

“His pride,” said Miss Lucas, “does not bother me as much as pride usually does, because there is a reason for it. It is not surprising that such a fine young man, with a good family, money, and everything else in his favour, thinks highly of himself. You could say he has a right to be proud.”

“That is very true,” replied Elizabeth, “and I could easily forgive his pride if he had not hurt mine.”

“Pride,” said Mary, who was proud of her own careful thinking, “is a very common fault, I believe. From everything I have read, I am sure it is very common indeed; that human nature is especially likely to have it, and there are very few of us who do not feel pleased with ourselves about some quality, real or imagined. Vanity and pride are different things, though people often use the words to mean the same thing. A person can be proud without being vain. Pride is about what we think of ourselves; vanity is about what we want others to think of us.”

Original English Version

“I do not mind his not talking to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.”

“Another time, Lizzy,” said her mother, “I would not dance with \_him\_, if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I may safely promise you \_never\_ to dance with him.”

“His pride,” said Miss Lucas, “does not offend \_me\_ so much as pride often does, because there is an excuse for it. One cannot wonder that so very fine a young man, with family, fortune, everything in his favour, should think highly of himself. If I may so express it, he has a \_right\_ to be proud.”

“That is very true,” replied Elizabeth, “and I could easily forgive \_his\_ pride, if he had not mortified \_mine\_.”

“Pride,” observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, “is a very common failing, I believe. By all that I have ever read, I am convinced that it is very common indeed; that human nature is particularly prone to it, and that there are very few of us who do not cherish a feeling of self-complacency on the score of some quality or other, real or imaginary. Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonymously. A person may be proud without being vain. Pride relates more to our opinion of ourselves; vanity to what we would have others think of us.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não me importo que ele não tenha falado com a Sra. Long - disse a Srta. Lucas, - mas gostaria que ele tivesse dançado com Eliza.

- Da próxima vez, Lizzy - disse a mãe, - eu não dançaria com \_ele\_, se fosse você.

- Creio, minha senhora, que posso prometer-lhe com segurança \_nunca\_ dançar com ele.

- O orgulho dele - disse a Srta. Lucas, - não ofende \_a mim\_ tanto quanto o orgulho costuma ofender, porque há uma desculpa para ele. Não é de admirar que um rapaz tão fino, com família, fortuna, tudo a seu favor, tenha uma alta opinião de si mesmo. Se posso expressá-lo assim, ele tem \_direito\_ a ser orgulhoso.

- Isso é muito verdade - respondeu Elizabeth, - e eu facilmente perdoaria o orgulho \_dele\_, se ele não tivesse mortificado o \_meu\_.

- O orgulho - observou Mary, que se orgulhava da solidez de suas reflexões, - é um defeito muito comum, creio eu. Por tudo quanto já li, estou convencida de que é de fato muito comum; que a natureza humana é particularmente propensa a ele, e que há muito poucos de nós que não nutram um sentimento de autocomplacência a respeito de alguma qualidade ou outra, real ou imaginária. Vaidade e orgulho são coisas diferentes, embora as palavras sejam frequentemente usadas como sinônimas. Uma pessoa pode ser orgulhosa sem ser vaidosa. O orgulho relaciona-se mais com a opinião que temos de nós mesmos; a vaidade, com o que gostaríamos que os outros pensassem de nós.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy,” said a young Lucas boy, who had come with his sisters, “I would not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of hunting dogs and drink a bottle of wine every day.”

“Then you would drink far more than you should,” said Mrs.

Bennet, “and if I saw you doing it, I would take your bottle away at once.”

The boy said she would not do that; she kept saying she would; and the argument only ended when the visit ended.

\[Illustration\]

\[Illustration\]

Original English Version

“If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy,” cried a young Lucas, who came with his sisters, “I should not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of foxhounds, and drink a bottle of wine every day.”

“Then you would drink a great deal more than you ought,” said Mrs.

Bennet; “and if I were to see you at it, I should take away your bottle directly.”

The boy protested that she should not; she continued to declare that she would; and the argument ended only with the visit.

\[Illustration\]

\[Illustration\]

Tradução Integral em Português

- Se eu fosse tão rico quanto o Sr. Darcy - exclamou um jovem Lucas, que viera com as irmãs, - eu não me importaria de ser orgulhoso quanto quisesse. Eu manteria uma matilha de cães de caça à raposa, e beberia uma garrafa de vinho todos os dias.

- Então você beberia muito mais do que devia - disse a Sra.

Bennet; - e se eu o visse fazendo isso, tiraria sua garrafa imediatamente.

O menino protestou que ela não faria isso; ela continuou a declarar que faria; e a discussão só terminou com a visita.

\[Illustration\]

\[Illustration\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VI.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

\[Illustration\]

The ladies of Longbourn soon visited the ladies of Netherfield. Netherfield returned the visit properly. Miss Bennet’s pleasant manners won the liking of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley. They found the mother impossible to bear and thought the younger sisters not worth talking to, but they said they wanted to know the two eldest sisters better. Jane was very pleased by this attention. But Elizabeth still saw that they looked down on almost everyone, even her sister, and she could not like them;

though their kindness to Jane had some value, since it probably came from their brother’s admiration for her. Whenever they all met, it was clear that Bingley admired Jane. It was just as clear to Elizabeth that Jane was falling for the liking she had felt for him from the start, and was becoming very much in love. But Elizabeth was glad that other people probably would not notice this, because Jane had strong feelings but also a calm nature and a cheerful manner, which protected her from nosy people’s suspicions. She mentioned this to her friend, Miss Lucas.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

The ladies of Longbourn soon waited on those of Netherfield. The visit was returned in due form. Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable, and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with \_them\_ was expressed towards the two eldest. By Jane this attention was received with the greatest pleasure; but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody, hardly excepting even her sister, and could not like them;

though their kindness to Jane, such as it was, had a value, as arising, in all probability, from the influence of their brother’s admiration. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. She mentioned this to her friend, Miss Lucas.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

As damas de Longbourn logo foram visitar as de Netherfield. A visita foi retribuída na devida forma. As maneiras agradáveis da Srta. Bennet foram conquistando a boa vontade da Sra. Hurst e da Srta. Bingley; e embora a mãe se revelasse intolerável, e as irmãs mais novas não merecessem que se lhes dirigisse a palavra, foi manifestado às duas mais velhas o desejo de travar maior conhecimento com \_elas\_. Por Jane, essa atenção foi recebida com o maior prazer; mas Elizabeth ainda via arrogância no trato delas com todos, quase sem exceção nem mesmo para com a irmã, e não conseguia gostar delas;

embora a gentileza delas para com Jane, tal qual fosse, tivesse algum valor, por derivar, com toda probabilidade, da influência da admiração do irmão. Era geralmente evidente, sempre que se encontravam, que ele \_de fato\_ a admirava; e para \_ela\_ era igualmente evidente que Jane estava cedendo à preferência que começara a nutrir por ele desde o início, e estava a caminho de se apaixonar muito; mas considerava com prazer que isso dificilmente seria descoberto pelo mundo em geral, uma vez que Jane unia, a uma grande força de sentimento, uma serenidade de temperamento e uma uniforme jovialidade de maneiras, que a resguardariam das suspeitas dos impertinentes. Ela mencionou isso à amiga, a Srta. Lucas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“It may be pleasant,” replied Charlotte, “to hide your feelings from everyone in a case like this. But sometimes being too careful is a disadvantage. If a woman hides her feelings just as well from the man himself, she may lose the chance to win him. Then it is little comfort that the rest of the world does not know either. There is so much gratitude or vanity in almost every attachment that it is not safe to leave it alone. We can all start easily enough - a small preference is natural. But very few of us have enough courage to fall truly in love without any encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman should show more affection than she really feels. Bingley likes your sister, without doubt, but he may never do more than like her if she does not help him along.”

“But she does help him along, as much as her nature allows. If I can see how much she likes him, he must be very foolish not to notice it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s nature as well as you do.”

“But if a woman likes a man and does not try to hide it, he must notice it.”

Original English Version

“It may, perhaps, be pleasant,” replied Charlotte, “to be able to impose on the public in such a case; but it is sometimes a disadvantage to be so very guarded. If a woman conceals her affection with the same skill from the object of it, she may lose the opportunity of fixing him; and it will then be but poor consolation to believe the world equally in the dark. There is so much of gratitude or vanity in almost every attachment, that it is not safe to leave any to itself. We can all \_begin\_ freely--a slight preference is natural enough; but there are very few of us who have heart enough to be really in love without encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman had better show \_more\_ affection than she feels. Bingley likes your sister undoubtedly; but he may never do more than like her, if she does not help him on.”

“But she does help him on, as much as her nature will allow. If \_I\_ can perceive her regard for him, he must be a simpleton indeed not to discover it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s disposition as you do.”

“But if a woman is partial to a man, and does not endeavor to conceal it, he must find it out.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Pode, talvez, ser agradável - replicou Charlotte, - poder enganar o público num caso desses; mas às vezes é uma desvantagem ser tão reservada assim. Se uma mulher esconde sua afeição com a mesma habilidade do próprio objeto dela, pode perder a oportunidade de conquistá-lo; e será então um pobre consolo crer que o mundo esteja igualmente no escuro. Há tanto de gratidão ou de vaidade em quase toda afeição, que não é seguro deixá-la entregue a si mesma. Todas nós podemos \_começar\_ livremente - uma leve preferência é bastante natural; mas há muito poucas de nós com coração bastante para se apaixonar de verdade sem incentivo. Em nove casos em cada dez, é melhor que uma mulher demonstre \_mais\_ afeição do que sente. Bingley gosta de sua irmã, sem dúvida; mas talvez nunca faça mais do que gostar dela, se ela não o ajudar a avançar.

- Mas ela o ajuda a avançar, tanto quanto sua natureza permite. Se \_eu\_ consigo perceber a afeição dela por ele, ele há de ser mesmo um tolo se não a descobrir também.

- Lembre-se, Eliza, de que ele não conhece a índole de Jane como você.

- Mas se uma mulher tem inclinação por um homem, e não se esforça por escondê-la, ele há de descobrir.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But although Bingley and Jane meet fairly often, it is never for many hours at a time. And since they always see each other in large groups of people, they cannot spend every moment talking together. So Jane should make the most of every half hour when she has his attention. Once she is sure of him, she will have plenty of time to fall in love as much as she wants.”

“Your plan is good,” replied Elizabeth, “if the only goal is to marry well. If I were determined to get a rich husband, or any husband, I would probably follow it too. But that is not how Jane feels; she is not acting with a plan. She is not even sure yet how much she likes him, or whether it makes sense. She has known him only two weeks. She danced four dances with him at Meryton, saw him one morning at his own house, and has since had dinner with him four times. That is not enough for her to really understand his character.”

Original English Version

“Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But though Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, it is never for many hours together; and as they always see each other in large mixed parties, it is impossible that every moment should be employed in conversing together. Jane should therefore make the most of every half hour in which she can command his attention. When she is secure of him, there will be leisure for falling in love as much as she chooses.”

“Your plan is a good one,” replied Elizabeth, “where nothing is in question but the desire of being well married; and if I were determined to get a rich husband, or any husband, I dare say I should adopt it. But these are not Jane’s feelings; she is not acting by design. As yet she cannot even be certain of the degree of her own regard, nor of its reasonableness. She has known him only a fortnight. She danced four dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house, and has since dined in company with him four times. This is not quite enough to make her understand his character.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Talvez descubra, se a vir bastante. Mas embora Bingley e Jane se encontrem com razoável frequência, nunca é por muitas horas seguidas; e como eles sempre se veem em grandes reuniões mistas, é impossível que cada momento seja empregado em conversarem juntos. Jane deveria, portanto, aproveitar ao máximo cada meia hora em que puder dispor da atenção dele. Quando ela o tiver seguro, haverá lazer de sobra para se apaixonar tanto quanto quiser.

- Seu plano é bom - replicou Elizabeth, - onde nada está em questão além do desejo de se casar bem; e se eu estivesse decidida a conseguir um marido rico, ou qualquer marido, ouso dizer que o adotaria. Mas esses não são os sentimentos de Jane; ela não está agindo por cálculo. Até agora ela nem sequer pode ter certeza do grau de sua própria afeição, nem de quão razoável ela é. Ela o conhece há apenas quinze dias. Dançou quatro danças com ele em Meryton; viu-o uma manhã na casa dele, e desde então jantou em companhia dele quatro vezes. Isso não é o bastante para que ela compreenda o caráter dele.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Not the way you describe it. If she had only had dinner with him, she might only have found out whether he had a good appetite. But remember, they have also spent four evenings together - and four evenings can do a great deal.”

“Yes - these four evenings have let them find out that they both like the card game Vingt-un better than Commerce. But I do not think they have learned much else about each other’s character.”

“Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart. If she married him tomorrow, I think she would have as good a chance of happiness as if she studied his character for a whole year. Happiness in marriage is really just a matter of luck. Even if two people know each other’s characters very well beforehand, or are very similar, it does not make them any happier. They always grow different enough afterward to have their share of trouble. It is better to know as little as possible about the faults of the person you will spend your life with.”

Original English Version

“Not as you represent it. Had she merely \_dined\_ with him, she might only have discovered whether he had a good appetite; but you must remember that four evenings have been also spent together--and four evenings may do a great deal.”

“Yes: these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce, but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded.”

“Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart; and if she were married to him to-morrow, I should think she had as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth. Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance. If the dispositions of the parties are ever so well known to each other, or ever so similar beforehand, it does not advance their felicity in the least. They always continue to grow sufficiently unlike afterwards to have their share of vexation; and it is better to know as little as possible of the defects of the person with whom you are to pass your life.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não do modo como você o representa. Se ela tivesse apenas \_jantado\_ com ele, poderia só ter descoberto se ele tinha bom apetite; mas você deve lembrar-se de que também passaram quatro serões juntos - e quatro serões podem fazer muita coisa.

- Sim: esses quatro serões permitiram-lhes constatar que ambos gostam mais de Vingt-un do que de Commerce, mas quanto a qualquer outra característica principal, não imagino que muito se tenha revelado.

- Bem - disse Charlotte, - desejo a Jane sucesso de todo o coração; e se ela se casasse com ele amanhã, eu acharia que ela teria tanta chance de felicidade quanto se estudasse o caráter dele por um ano inteiro. A felicidade no casamento é inteiramente uma questão de sorte. Ainda que as índoles das partes se conheçam mutuamente muito bem, ou sejam de antemão bastante semelhantes, isso não adianta em nada a felicidade delas. Elas sempre continuam depois a se tornar suficientemente diferentes para ter sua parcela de aborrecimento; e é melhor conhecer o mínimo possível os defeitos da pessoa com quem se vai passar a vida.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“You make me laugh, Charlotte, but that is not sensible. You know it is not sensible, and that you would never act this way yourself.”

Elizabeth was busy watching Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, and did not suspect that she herself was becoming interesting to his friend. At first, Mr. Darcy had hardly thought her pretty. He had looked at her without admiration at the ball, and the next time they met, he looked at her only to find fault. But once he had convinced himself and his friends that she had hardly one good feature, he began to notice that her dark eyes made her face very intelligent. After this, he made other discoveries that were just as annoying to him. Although his critical eye had found more than one flaw in the perfect balance of her figure, he had to admit that her figure was light and pleasing. And although he had said her manners were not those of fashionable society, he was charmed by how easy and playful they were. Elizabeth had no idea of any of this. To her, he was only the man who was unpleasant everywhere, and who had not thought her pretty enough to dance with.

Original English Version

“You make me laugh, Charlotte; but it is not sound. You know it is not sound, and that you would never act in this way yourself.”

Occupied in observing Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, Elizabeth was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some interest in the eyes of his friend. Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty: he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she had hardly a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes. To this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying. Though he had detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry in her form, he was forced to acknowledge her figure to be light and pleasing; and in spite of his asserting that her manners were not those of the fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Of this she was perfectly unaware: to her he was only the man who made himself agreeable nowhere, and who had not thought her handsome enough to dance with.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Você me faz rir, Charlotte; mas isso não é sensato. Você sabe que não é sensato, e que você mesma jamais agiria dessa maneira.

Ocupada em observar a atenção do Sr. Bingley para com a irmã, Elizabeth estava longe de suspeitar que ela própria se tornava objeto de algum interesse aos olhos do amigo dele. O Sr. Darcy, a princípio, mal lhe concedera ser bonita: olhara para ela sem admiração no baile; e, ao encontrarem-se de novo, olhou-a apenas para criticá-la. Mas nem bem havia deixado claro, para si mesmo e para os amigos, que ela quase não tinha uma feição boa no rosto, começou a perceber que ele se tornava extraordinariamente inteligente pela bela expressão de seus olhos escuros. A essa descoberta sucederam-se outras igualmente mortificantes. Embora tivesse detectado, com olhar crítico, mais de uma falha na perfeita simetria de sua figura, viu-se forçado a reconhecer que ela era leve e agradável; e, apesar de afirmar que suas maneiras não eram as do mundo elegante, deixou-se cativar pela desenvoltura brincalhona delas. Disso ela estava perfeitamente inconsciente: para ela, ele era apenas o homem que não se tornava agradável em parte alguma, e que não a achara bonita o bastante para dançar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

He began to want to know her better, and as a first step toward talking to her himself, he started listening to her conversations with other people. Elizabeth noticed this. It happened at Sir William Lucas’s house, where a large group of people had gathered.

“What does Mr. Darcy mean,” she said to Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“That is a question only Mr. Darcy can answer.”

“But if he does it again, I will certainly let him know that I see what he is doing. He has a very mocking look, and if I do not start by being a little cheeky myself, I will soon become afraid of him.”

\[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Soon afterward, Darcy came near them, though he did not seem to want to speak. Miss Lucas dared her friend to mention the subject to him. This immediately made Elizabeth do it, and she turned to him and said,-- “Did you not think, Mr. Darcy, that I spoke very well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?”

Original English Version

He began to wish to know more of her; and, as a step towards conversing with her himself, attended to her conversation with others. His doing so drew her notice. It was at Sir William Lucas’s, where a large party were assembled.

“What does Mr. Darcy mean,” said she to Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“That is a question which Mr. Darcy only can answer.”

“But if he does it any more, I shall certainly let him know that I see what he is about. He has a very satirical eye, and if I do not begin by being impertinent myself, I shall soon grow afraid of him.”

\[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?”

Tradução Integral em Português

Ele começou a desejar conhecê-la melhor; e, como um passo em direção a conversar ele próprio com ela, punha-se a escutar a conversa dela com outros. Fazer isso chamou a atenção dela. Foi na casa de Sir William Lucas, onde estava reunida uma grande roda.

- Que quer dizer o Sr. Darcy - disse ela a Charlotte, - ao escutar minha conversa com o Coronel Forster?

- Essa é uma pergunta que só o Sr. Darcy pode responder.

- Mas se ele fizer isso de novo, certamente farei com que ele saiba que percebo o que ele pretende. Ele tem um olhar muito satírico, e se eu não começar sendo impertinente eu mesma, logo passarei a ter medo dele.

\[Illustration: - As súplicas de vários - \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Ao aproximar-se deles logo depois, embora sem parecer ter qualquer intenção de falar, a Srta. Lucas desafiou a amiga a mencionar-lhe tal assunto, o que imediatamente provocou Elizabeth a fazê-lo; ela se voltou para ele e disse: - - Não achou, Sr. Darcy, que eu me exprimi extraordinariamente bem agora há pouco, quando estava importunando o Coronel Forster para nos dar um baile em Meryton?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“With great energy indeed; but that is a subject that always makes a lady energetic.”

“You are hard on us.”

“It will soon be her turn to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. “I am going to open the piano, Eliza, and you know what comes next.”

“You are a very strange kind of friend! You always want me to play and sing in front of everyone! If I were vain about music, you would be very useful to me. But as it is, I would rather not perform in front of people who are used to hearing the very best players.” Since Miss Lucas kept asking, she added, “Very well, if it must be so, it must.” Then, looking seriously at Mr. Darcy, she said, “There is an old saying that everyone here knows well - ‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge’ - and I shall keep mine for my song.”

Her performance was pleasant, though not excellent. After a song or two, before she could answer the requests of several people asking her to sing again, her sister Mary eagerly took her place at the piano. Mary was the only plain-looking sister in the family, so she had worked hard to gain knowledge and skills, and she was always eager to show them off.

Original English Version

“With great energy; but it is a subject which always makes a lady energetic.”

“You are severe on us.”

“It will be \_her\_ turn soon to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. “I am going to open the instrument, Eliza, and you know what follows.”

“You are a very strange creature by way of a friend!--always wanting me to play and sing before anybody and everybody! If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.”

Her performance was pleasing, though by no means capital. After a song or two, and before she could reply to the entreaties of several that she would sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at the instrument by her sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being the only plain one in the family, worked hard for knowledge and accomplishments, was always impatient for display.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Com grande energia; mas é um assunto que sempre torna uma dama enérgica.

- O senhor é severo conosco.

- Logo será a vez \_dela\_ de ser importunada - disse a Srta. Lucas. - Vou abrir o instrumento, Eliza, e você sabe o que vem a seguir.

- Você é uma criatura muito estranha, como amiga! - sempre querendo que eu toque e cante diante de quem quer que seja e de todo mundo! Se minha vaidade tivesse tomado rumo musical, você teria sido inestimável; mas, como as coisas são, eu preferiria mesmo não me sentar diante de pessoas que devem estar acostumadas a ouvir os melhores intérpretes. - Mas, com a insistência da Srta. Lucas, acrescentou: - Muito bem; se tem de ser assim, que seja. - E, lançando um olhar grave ao Sr. Darcy: - Há um belo ditado antigo, com o qual todos aqui certamente estão familiarizados - ‘Guarde o fôlego para esfriar a papa’ - e eu guardarei o meu para dar força à minha canção.

Sua execução foi agradável, embora de modo algum de primeira ordem. Depois de uma ou duas canções, e antes que pudesse responder às súplicas de vários que cantasse de novo, foi prontamente sucedida ao instrumento pela irmã Mary, que, por ser a única sem beleza na família, trabalhara arduamente para adquirir conhecimentos e prendas, e estava sempre impaciente por exibi-los.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mary had neither talent nor taste. Although vanity had made her work hard, it had also given her a pompous, self-satisfied manner, which would have spoiled even better playing than hers. People had listened to Elizabeth with much more pleasure, even though she played far worse, because Elizabeth was natural and relaxed. At the end of a long piece, Mary was glad to win praise and thanks by playing Scottish and Irish tunes, which her younger sisters had asked for. They danced eagerly at one end of the room with some of the Lucases and two or three officers.

Mr. Darcy stood near them, silently annoyed that the evening was being spent this way, with no real conversation. He was too lost in his own thoughts to notice that Sir William Lucas was standing next to him, until Sir William spoke: “What a charming amusement for young people, Mr. Darcy! There is nothing like dancing. I think it is one of the finest things about polite society.”

Original English Version

Mary had neither genius nor taste; and though vanity had given her application, it had given her likewise a pedantic air and conceited manner, which would have injured a higher degree of excellence than she had reached. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room.

Mr. Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of passing the evening, to the exclusion of all conversation, and was too much engrossed by his own thoughts to perceive that Sir William Lucas was his neighbour, till Sir William thus began:-- “What a charming amusement for young people this is, Mr. Darcy! There is nothing like dancing, after all. I consider it as one of the first refinements of polished societies.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Mary não tinha nem gênio nem gosto; e, embora a vaidade lhe tivesse dado aplicação, dera-lhe também um ar pedante e maneiras presunçosas, que teriam prejudicado um grau de excelência mais alto do que aquele a que ela chegara. Elizabeth, natural e sem afetação, fora ouvida com muito mais prazer, embora tocasse nem de longe tão bem; e Mary, ao fim de um longo concerto, ficou contente de comprar elogios e gratidão com árias escocesas e irlandesas, a pedido das irmãs mais novas, que, com alguns dos Lucas e dois ou três oficiais, se juntaram animadamente à dança numa extremidade da sala.

O Sr. Darcy ficou perto deles em silenciosa indignação diante de tal modo de passar a noite, com exclusão de toda conversação, e estava demasiado absorto em seus próprios pensamentos para perceber que Sir William Lucas era seu vizinho, até que Sir William assim começou: - - Que passatempo encantador para os jovens é este, Sr. Darcy! Não há nada como a dança, afinal. Considero-a um dos primeiros refinamentos das sociedades civilizadas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Certainly, sir; and it has the advantage of being popular even among less polite societies of the world - even people from the least civilised societies can dance.”

Sir William just smiled. “Your friend dances very well,” he continued, after a pause, when he saw Bingley join the group. “And I am sure you are also skilled in the art yourself, Mr. Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, indeed, and it gave me great pleasure to see it. Do you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Do you not think it would be a fitting compliment to the place?”

“It is a compliment I never give to any place if I can help it.”

“I imagine you have a house in town?”

Mr. Darcy bowed.

“I once thought about settling in town myself, since I enjoy fine society; but I was not sure the London air would suit Lady Lucas.”

Original English Version

“Certainly, sir; and it has the advantage also of being in vogue amongst the less polished societies of the world: every savage can dance.”

Sir William only smiled. “Your friend performs delightfully,” he continued, after a pause, on seeing Bingley join the group; “and I doubt not that you are an adept in the science yourself, Mr. Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, indeed, and received no inconsiderable pleasure from the sight. Do you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Do you not think it would be a proper compliment to the place?”

“It is a compliment which I never pay to any place if I can avoid it.”

“You have a house in town, I conclude?”

Mr. Darcy bowed.

“I had once some thoughts of fixing in town myself, for I am fond of superior society; but I did not feel quite certain that the air of London would agree with Lady Lucas.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Certamente, senhor; e tem também a vantagem de estar em voga entre as sociedades menos civilizadas do mundo: todo selvagem sabe dançar.

Sir William apenas sorriu. - Seu amigo dança deliciosamente - continuou, depois de uma pausa, ao ver Bingley juntar-se ao grupo; - e não duvido de que o senhor também seja um perito nessa ciência, Sr. Darcy.

- O senhor me viu dançar em Meryton, creio eu.

- Sim, de fato, e tive não pouco prazer em vê-lo. O senhor dança com frequência em St. James’s?

- Nunca, senhor.

- Não acha que seria uma homenagem apropriada ao lugar?

- É uma homenagem que jamais presto a lugar algum, se posso evitá-la.

- O senhor tem uma casa na cidade, presumo?

O Sr. Darcy fez uma reverência.

- Cheguei a ter, uma vez, a ideia de me estabelecer eu mesmo na cidade, pois sou apreciador da sociedade superior; mas não me senti de todo certo de que o ar de Londres conviesse a Lady Lucas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

He paused, hoping for an answer, but his companion did not want to reply. Just then Elizabeth walked toward them, and Sir William, struck by the idea of doing something very gallant, called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are you not dancing? Mr. Darcy, allow me to introduce this young lady to you as a very good partner. You cannot refuse to dance, I am sure, with so much beauty in front of you.”

Taking her hand, he was about to give it to Mr. Darcy, who was very surprised but willing to take it, when she quickly pulled her hand back and said, a little upset, to Sir William,-- “Indeed, sir, I have no intention of dancing at all. Please do not think I came this way to ask for a partner.”

Mr. Darcy, very politely and seriously, asked for the honour of dancing with her, but it was no use. Elizabeth was determined, and Sir William’s attempts to persuade her did not change her mind at all.

“You dance so well, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to refuse me the pleasure of watching you; and although this gentleman does not usually enjoy dancing, I am sure he has no objection to pleasing us for half an hour.”

Original English Version

He paused in hopes of an answer: but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? Mr. Darcy, you must allow me to present this young lady to you as a very desirable partner. You cannot refuse to dance, I am sure, when so much beauty is before you.”

And, taking her hand, he would have given it to Mr. Darcy, who, though extremely surprised, was not unwilling to receive it, when she instantly drew back, and said with some discomposure to Sir William,-- “Indeed, sir, I have not the least intention of dancing. I entreat you not to suppose that I moved this way in order to beg for a partner.”

Mr. Darcy, with grave propriety, requested to be allowed the honour of her hand, but in vain. Elizabeth was determined; nor did Sir William at all shake her purpose by his attempt at persuasion.

“You excel so much in the dance, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the happiness of seeing you; and though this gentleman dislikes the amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, to oblige us for one half hour.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Ele fez uma pausa na esperança de uma resposta: mas seu companheiro não estava disposto a dar nenhuma; e, movendo-se Elizabeth naquele instante em direção a eles, ele foi tomado pela ideia de fazer algo muito galante, e chamou-a: - Minha cara Srta. Eliza, por que não está dançando? Sr. Darcy, o senhor há de permitir que eu lhe apresente esta jovem como uma parceira muito desejável. Não pode recusar-se a dançar, tenho certeza, quando tanta beleza está diante de si.

E, tomando-lhe a mão, ele a teria dado ao Sr. Darcy, que, embora extremamente surpreso, não estava indisposto a recebê-la, quando ela instantaneamente a retirou, e disse com algum desconcerto a Sir William: - Na verdade, senhor, não tenho a menor intenção de dançar. Suplico-lhe que não suponha que me movi para este lado a fim de mendigar um par.

O Sr. Darcy, com grave correção, solicitou que lhe fosse concedida a honra de sua mão, mas em vão. Elizabeth estava decidida; nem Sir William conseguiu abalar-lhe em nada o propósito com sua tentativa de persuasão.

- A senhorita se sobressai tanto na dança, Srta. Eliza, que é cruel negar-me a felicidade de vê-la; e, embora este cavalheiro não goste do divertimento em geral, não pode ter objeção, tenho certeza, em nos obsequiar por meia hora.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Mr. Darcy is very polite,” said Elizabeth, smiling.

“He is, indeed: but considering the reason, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot be surprised at his politeness; for who would object to such a partner?”

Elizabeth gave a playful look and turned away. Her refusal had not hurt her in his eyes, and he was thinking of her rather fondly when Miss Bingley spoke to him,-- “I can guess what you are thinking about.”

“I do not think you can.”

“You are thinking how unbearable it would be to spend many evenings like this, with such people; and, indeed, I quite agree with you. I have never been so annoyed! All these people are dull and yet noisy, empty and yet full of themselves! I would love to hear what you think of them!”

“Your guess is completely wrong, I promise you. My mind was thinking of something much more pleasant. I have been thinking about the great pleasure that a pair of beautiful eyes in a pretty woman’s face can give.”

Miss Bingley immediately looked closely at his face and asked him to tell her which lady deserved the credit for such thoughts.

Original English Version

“Mr. Darcy is all politeness,” said Elizabeth, smiling.

“He is, indeed: but considering the inducement, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot wonder at his complaisance; for who would object to such a partner?”

Elizabeth looked archly, and turned away. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley,-- “I can guess the subject of your reverie.”

“I should imagine not.”

“You are considering how insupportable it would be to pass many evenings in this manner,--in such society; and, indeed, I am quite of your opinion. I was never more annoyed! The insipidity, and yet the noise--the nothingness, and yet the self-importance, of all these people! What would I give to hear your strictures on them!”

“Your conjecture is totally wrong, I assure you. My mind was more agreeably engaged. I have been meditating on the very great pleasure which a pair of fine eyes in the face of a pretty woman can bestow.”

Miss Bingley immediately fixed her eyes on his face, and desired he would tell her what lady had the credit of inspiring such reflections.

Tradução Integral em Português

- O Sr. Darcy é toda polidez - disse Elizabeth, sorrindo.

- É, de fato: mas considerando o incentivo, minha cara Srta. Eliza, não podemos admirar-nos de sua complacência; pois quem objetaria a uma tal parceira?

Elizabeth olhou com malícia e se afastou. Sua resistência não a prejudicara aos olhos do cavalheiro, que pensava nela com certa complacência, quando assim foi abordado pela Srta. Bingley: - Posso adivinhar o assunto de seu devaneio.

- Creio que não conseguiria.

- O senhor está considerando como seria insuportável passar muitas noites deste modo, - nesta sociedade; e, de fato, estou inteiramente de acordo com o senhor. Nunca estive mais aborrecida! A insipidez, e no entanto o barulho - o nada, e no entanto a autoimportância, de toda essa gente! O que eu não daria para ouvir suas críticas a respeito deles!

- Sua conjectura está totalmente errada, garanto-lhe. Minha mente estava ocupada de modo mais agradável. Eu meditava sobre o grandíssimo prazer que um par de belos olhos no rosto de uma mulher bonita pode proporcionar.

A Srta. Bingley imediatamente fixou os olhos em seu rosto, e pediu que lhe dissesse qual dama tinha o mérito de inspirar tais reflexões.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Darcy answered boldly,-- “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Miss Elizabeth Bennet!” repeated Miss Bingley. “I am completely astonished.

How long has she been such a favourite of yours? And when should I congratulate you?”

“That is exactly the question I expected you to ask. A lady’s imagination moves very fast; it jumps from admiration to love, and from love to marriage, in a moment. I knew you would be ready to congratulate me.”

“Well, if you are so serious about it, I will consider the matter completely settled. You will have a charming mother-in-law indeed, and of course she will always be at Pemberley with you.”

He listened to her with complete indifference while she amused herself this way, and since his calmness convinced her that he truly did not mind, she kept on with her teasing.

Original English Version

Mr. Darcy replied, with great intrepidity,-- “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Miss Elizabeth Bennet!” repeated Miss Bingley. “I am all astonishment.

How long has she been such a favourite? and pray when am I to wish you joy?”

“That is exactly the question which I expected you to ask. A lady’s imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment. I knew you would be wishing me joy.”

“Nay, if you are so serious about it, I shall consider the matter as absolutely settled. You will have a charming mother-in-law, indeed, and of course she will be always at Pemberley with you.”

He listened to her with perfect indifference, while she chose to entertain herself in this manner; and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed along.

Tradução Integral em Português

O Sr. Darcy respondeu, com grande intrepidez: - A Srta. Elizabeth Bennet.

- A Srta. Elizabeth Bennet! - repetiu a Srta. Bingley. “Estou toda espantada.

Há quanto tempo ela é uma tal favorita? e, por favor, quando devo lhe desejar felicidades?”

- Essa é exatamente a pergunta que eu esperava que a senhorita fizesse. A imaginação de uma dama é muito rápida; salta da admiração ao amor, do amor ao matrimônio, num instante. Eu sabia que a senhorita estaria me desejando felicidades.

- Ora, se o senhor está tão sério a esse respeito, considerarei o assunto como absolutamente resolvido. Terá, de fato, uma sogra encantadora, e, naturalmente, ela estará sempre em Pemberley com o senhor.

Ele a ouviu com perfeita indiferença, enquanto ela optava por se divertir desse modo; e, como a serenidade dele a convenceu de que tudo estava seguro, seu espírito continuou a fluir.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VII.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Bennet's money came almost completely from land worth two thousand pounds a year. Sadly for his daughters, the law said this land would go to a distant relative if he had no sons, instead of going to them. Mrs. Bennet's own money was enough for her needs, but it could not make up for this loss. Her father had been a lawyer in Meryton and had left her four thousand pounds.

She had a sister who was married to Mr. Philips. He had worked as a clerk for their father and later took over his business. She also had a brother who lived in London and worked in a respectable trade.

The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton. This was very convenient for the young ladies, who often walked there three or four times a week to visit their aunt and to look at a hat shop nearby. The two youngest sisters, Catherine and Lydia, went there more often than the others.

Original English Version

Mr. Bennet’s property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed, in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; and their mother’s fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his. Her father had been an attorney in Meryton, and had left her four thousand pounds.

She had a sister married to a Mr. Philips, who had been a clerk to their father and succeeded him in the business, and a brother settled in London in a respectable line of trade.

The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner’s shop just over the way. The two youngest of the family, Catherine and Lydia, were particularly frequent in these attentions:

Tradução Integral em Português

A propriedade do Sr. Bennet consistia quase inteiramente numa herdade de duas mil libras por ano, a qual, infelizmente para suas filhas, estava sujeita ao morgadio, na falta de herdeiros varões, em favor de um parente distante; e a fortuna da mãe, embora suficiente para a posição que ocupava na vida, mal podia suprir a deficiência da dele. O pai dela fora advogado em Meryton, e lhe deixara quatro mil libras.

Ela tinha uma irmã casada com um Sr. Philips, que fora escrivão de seu pai e o sucedera no negócio, e um irmão estabelecido em Londres num ramo respeitável do comércio.

A aldeia de Longbourn ficava a apenas uma milha de Meryton; distância muito conveniente para as jovens, que costumavam ser tentadas a ir até lá três ou quatro vezes por semana, para prestar suas homenagens à tia e a uma loja de modista bem em frente. As duas caçulas da família, Catherine e Lydia, eram particularmente frequentes nessas atenções:

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

They had less to think about than their sisters, so when there was nothing better to do, a walk to Meryton filled their mornings and gave them something to talk about in the evening. Even when there was little news in the countryside, they always managed to hear something from their aunt. Right now, they had plenty of both news and happiness, because a group of soldiers had just arrived in the area. The soldiers would stay all winter, with their main base in Meryton.

Their visits to Mrs. Philips now brought them very interesting news. Every day they learned more about the officers' names and families. It did not take long to find out where the officers were staying, and soon the girls began to meet the officers themselves. Mr. Philips visited all of them, which gave his nieces a new kind of happiness they had never had before. They could talk about nothing except the officers.

Bingley's large fortune, which always excited their mother when she mentioned it, meant nothing to them compared to a soldier's uniform.

One morning, after listening to their endless talk on this subject,

Mr. Bennet said calmly, "From the way you talk, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected this for some time, but now I am sure."

Original English Version

their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and, however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. At present, indeed, they were well supplied both with news and happiness by the recent arrival of a militia regiment in the neighbourhood; it was to remain the whole winter, and Meryton was the head-quarters.

Their visits to Mrs. Philips were now productive of the most interesting intelligence. Every day added something to their knowledge of the officers’ names and connections. Their lodgings were not long a secret, and at length they began to know the officers themselves. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. They could talk of nothing but officers; and Mr.

Bingley’s large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign.

After listening one morning to their effusions on this subject, Mr.

Bennet coolly observed,-- “From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected it some time, but I am now convinced.”

Tradução Integral em Português

suas mentes eram mais vazias que as das irmãs, e, quando nada melhor se oferecia, um passeio até Meryton fazia-se necessário para distrair-lhes as horas da manhã e fornecer assunto de conversa para a noite; e, por mais destituído de novidades que o campo em geral pudesse estar, elas sempre conseguiam aprender alguma coisa com a tia. No momento, na verdade, estavam bem providas tanto de novidades quanto de felicidade pela recente chegada de um regimento da milícia à vizinhança; ele deveria permanecer todo o inverno, e Meryton era o quartel-general.

Suas visitas à Sra. Philips eram agora produtoras das mais interessantes informações. Cada dia acrescentava algo ao conhecimento que tinham dos nomes e relações dos oficiais. Seus aposentos não permaneceram por muito tempo em segredo, e por fim elas começaram a conhecer os próprios oficiais. O Sr. Philips visitava a todos eles, e isso abriu para suas sobrinhas uma fonte de felicidade até então desconhecida. Não conseguiam falar de outra coisa senão de oficiais; e a grande fortuna do Sr.

Bingley, cuja menção dava animação à mãe delas, nada valia a seus olhos quando posta em confronto com o uniforme de um alferes.

Após ouvir, certa manhã, as efusões delas sobre esse assunto, o Sr.

Bennet observou friamente: - Por tudo que posso depreender do modo como falam, vocês devem ser duas das moças mais tolas do país. Já suspeitava disso há algum tempo, mas agora estou convencido.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Catherine was embarrassed and said nothing. But Lydia did not care at all. She kept talking about how much she admired Captain Carter and said she hoped to see him that day, because he was leaving for London the next morning.

"I am shocked, my dear," said Mrs. Bennet, "that you are so quick to call your own children silly. If I wanted to think badly of anyone's children, it would not be my own."

"If my children are silly, I hope I will always be aware of it."

"Yes, but as it happens, they are all very clever."

"This is the only thing, I like to think, where we disagree. I had hoped we agreed on everything, but I must say I think our two youngest daughters are very foolish."

"My dear Mr. Bennet, you cannot expect girls that age to be as sensible as their parents. When they reach our age, I am sure they will care about officers no more than we do. I remember when I liked a red uniform very much myself - and, really, I still do in my heart. If a fine young colonel with five or six thousand a year wanted to marry one of my girls, I would not say no. And I thought Colonel Forster looked very handsome the other night at Sir William's house, in his uniform."

Original English Version

Catherine was disconcerted, and made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect indifference, continued to express her admiration of Captain Carter, and her hope of seeing him in the course of the day, as he was going the next morning to London.

“I am astonished, my dear,” said Mrs. Bennet, “that you should be so ready to think your own children silly. If I wished to think slightingly of anybody’s children, it should not be of my own, however.”

“If my children are silly, I must hope to be always sensible of it.”

“Yes; but as it happens, they are all of them very clever.”

“This is the only point, I flatter myself, on which we do not agree. I had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must so far differ from you as to think our two youngest daughters uncommonly foolish.”

“My dear Mr. Bennet, you must not expect such girls to have the sense of their father and mother. When they get to our age, I dare say they will not think about officers any more than we do. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well--and, indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William’s in his regimentals.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Catherine ficou desconcertada e não respondeu; mas Lydia, com perfeita indiferença, continuou a exprimir sua admiração pelo Capitão Carter, e sua esperança de vê-lo no decorrer do dia, pois ele partiria para Londres na manhã seguinte.

- Estou espantada, meu caro - disse a Sra. Bennet, - que o senhor esteja tão pronto a achar tolas as próprias filhas. Se eu quisesse pensar mal dos filhos de alguém, contudo, não seria dos meus.

- Se minhas filhas são tolas, devo esperar estar sempre ciente disso.

- Sim; mas acontece que todas elas são muito inteligentes.

- Este é o único ponto, lisonjeio-me em crer, no qual não concordamos. Eu esperava que nossos sentimentos coincidissem em cada particular, mas devo discordar da senhora a ponto de considerar nossas duas filhas mais moças excepcionalmente tolas.

- Meu caro Sr. Bennet, o senhor não deve esperar que moças assim tenham o juízo do pai e da mãe. Quando chegarem à nossa idade, ouso dizer que não pensarão em oficiais mais do que nós pensamos. Lembro-me do tempo em que eu mesma gostava bastante de uma casaca vermelha - e, de fato, ainda gosto, no fundo do coração; e se algum jovem coronel elegante, com cinco ou seis mil libras por ano, quisesse uma de minhas filhas, não lhe direi que não; e achei que o Coronel Forster estava muito bem-apessoado outra noite, na casa de Sir William, em seu uniforme.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Mamma," cried Lydia, "my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not visit Miss Watson as often as they did at first. Now she often sees them standing in Clarke's library."

Before Mrs. Bennet could answer, a servant came in with a note for Miss Bennet. It was from Netherfield, and the servant was waiting for a reply. Mrs. Bennet's eyes shone with excitement, and while her daughter read the note, she kept calling out, "Well, Jane, who is it from? What is it about? What does he say? Come on, Jane, hurry and tell us, my love."

"It is from Miss Bingley," said Jane, and then she read it aloud.

/\* NIND "My dear friend, \*/ "If you are not kind enough to have dinner today with Louisa and me, we may end up hating each other for the rest of our lives. A whole day alone together, just the two of us, always ends in an argument. Come as soon as you get this. My brother and the other gentlemen are having dinner with the officers.

Yours ever, "CAROLINE BINGLEY."

Original English Version

“Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.”

Mrs. Bennet was prevented replying by the entrance of the footman with a note for Miss Bennet; it came from Netherfield, and the servant waited for an answer. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,-- “Well, Jane, who is it from? What is it about? What does he say? Well, Jane, make haste and tell us; make haste, my love.”

“It is from Miss Bingley,” said Jane, and then read it aloud.

/\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Come as soon as you can on the receipt of this. My brother and the gentlemen are to dine with the officers.

Yours ever, “CAROLINE BINGLEY.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Mamãe - exclamou Lydia, - minha tia diz que o Coronel Forster e o Capitão Carter não vão mais tantas vezes à casa da Srta. Watson quanto iam quando chegaram; agora ela os vê com muita frequência parados na biblioteca de Clarke.

A Sra. Bennet foi impedida de responder pela entrada do lacaio com um bilhete para a Srta. Bennet; vinha de Netherfield, e o criado aguardava resposta. Os olhos da Sra. Bennet brilharam de prazer, e ela exclamava ansiosamente, enquanto a filha lia: - Então, Jane, de quem é? Sobre o que é? O que ele diz? Vamos, Jane, apresse-se e nos conte; apresse-se, meu amor.

- É da Srta. Bingley - disse Jane, e então o leu em voz alta.

/\* NIND “Minha cara amiga, \*/ “Se não for tão compassiva a ponto de jantar hoje comigo e com Louisa, correremos o risco de odiar uma à outra pelo resto de nossas vidas; pois um dia inteiro de \_tête-à-tête\_ entre duas mulheres jamais pode terminar sem uma discussão. Venha assim que puder ao receber esta. Meu irmão e os cavalheiros vão jantar com os oficiais.

Sua sempre, - CAROLINE BINGLEY.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"With the officers!" cried Lydia. "I am surprised my aunt did not tell us that."

"Dining out," said Mrs. Bennet. "That is very unlucky."

"Can I take the carriage?" said Jane.

"No, my dear, you should go on horseback, because it looks like it will rain. Then you will have to stay the night."

"That would be a good plan," said Elizabeth, "if you were sure they would not offer to send her home."

"Oh, but the gentlemen will use Mr. Bingley's carriage to go to Meryton,

and the Hursts have no horses for their own carriage."

"I would much rather go in the coach."

"But, my dear, I am sure your father cannot spare the horses. They are needed on the farm, aren't they, Mr. Bennet?"

"They are needed on the farm much more often than I can get them."

"But if you have them today," said Elizabeth, "that is all my mother needs."

Original English Version

“With the officers!” cried Lydia: “I wonder my aunt did not tell us of \_that\_.”

“Dining out,” said Mrs. Bennet; “that is very unlucky.”

“Can I have the carriage?” said Jane.

“No, my dear, you had better go on horseback, because it seems likely to rain; and then you must stay all night.”

“That would be a good scheme,” said Elizabeth, “if you were sure that they would not offer to send her home.”

“Oh, but the gentlemen will have Mr. Bingley’s chaise to go to Meryton;

and the Hursts have no horses to theirs.”

“I had much rather go in the coach.”

“But, my dear, your father cannot spare the horses, I am sure. They are wanted in the farm, Mr. Bennet, are not they?”

“They are wanted in the farm much oftener than I can get them.”

“But if you have got them to-day,” said Elizabeth, “my mother’s purpose will be answered.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Com os oficiais! - exclamou Lydia: - Admira-me que minha tia não nos tenha contado \_isso\_.

- Jantando fora - disse a Sra. Bennet; - isso é muito azarado.

- Posso ficar com a carruagem? - disse Jane.

- Não, minha querida, é melhor ir a cavalo, porque parece que vai chover; e então terá de ficar a noite toda.

- Isso seria um bom plano - disse Elizabeth, - se a senhora tivesse certeza de que não se ofereceriam para mandá-la de volta para casa.

“Ah, mas os cavalheiros vão precisar da sege do Sr. Bingley para ir a Meryton;

e os Hurst não têm cavalos para a deles.”

- Eu preferiria muito mais ir na carruagem.

- Mas, minha querida, seu pai não pode dispensar os cavalos, tenho certeza. Estão sendo precisos na lavoura, não é, Sr. Bennet?

- Estão sendo precisos na lavoura com muito mais frequência do que consigo obtê-los.

- Mas se o senhor os tiver hoje - disse Elizabeth, - o propósito de minha mãe estará satisfeito.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

At last Elizabeth got her father to admit that the horses were already being used. So Jane had to go on horseback, and her mother walked her to the door, cheerfully predicting bad weather. Her wish came true: soon after Jane left, it began to rain hard. Her sisters worried about her, but her mother was delighted. The rain continued all evening without stopping.

Now Jane certainly could not come home.

"This was a clever idea of mine!" Mrs. Bennet said more than once, as if she herself had made it rain. But she did not realize just how well her plan had worked until the next morning. Breakfast had just finished when a servant from Netherfield brought this note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND "My dearest Lizzie, \*/ "I feel very unwell this morning, probably because I got soaked yesterday. My kind friends will not let me go home until I am better. They also insist that I see Mr. Jones, so do not worry if you hear that he has visited me. Apart from a sore throat and a headache, there is not much wrong with me.

Original English Version

She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged; Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Her hopes were answered; Jane had not been gone long before it rained hard. Her sisters were uneasy for her, but her mother was delighted. The rain continued the whole evening without intermission;

Jane certainly could not come back.

“This was a lucky idea of mine, indeed!” said Mrs. Bennet, more than once, as if the credit of making it rain were all her own. Till the next morning, however, she was not aware of all the felicity of her contrivance. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. My kind friends will not hear of my returning home till I am better. They insist also on my seeing Mr. Jones--therefore do not be alarmed if you should hear of his having been to me--and, excepting a sore throat and a headache, there is not much the matter with me.

Tradução Integral em Português

Ela finalmente arrancou do pai a admissão de que os cavalos estavam ocupados; Jane, portanto, viu-se obrigada a ir a cavalo, e a mãe a acompanhou até a porta com muitos prognósticos animadores de um dia ruim. Suas esperanças foram atendidas; Jane não havia partido havia muito quando começou a chover forte. As irmãs ficaram inquietas por ela, mas a mãe ficou encantada. A chuva continuou a noite inteira sem interrupção;

Jane certamente não poderia voltar.

- Foi mesmo uma feliz ideia a minha! - disse a Sra. Bennet, mais de uma vez, como se o mérito de fazer chover fosse todo seu. Até a manhã seguinte, porém, não se deu conta de toda a felicidade de seu ardil. Mal terminara o desjejum quando um criado de Netherfield trouxe o seguinte bilhete para Elizabeth: - /\* NIND “Minha queridíssima Lizzie, \*/ “Sinto-me muito indisposta esta manhã, o que, suponho, deve ser atribuído a ter-me molhado toda ontem. Minhas gentis amigas não querem ouvir falar em meu regresso a casa enquanto eu não melhorar. Insistem também em que eu veja o Sr. Jones - portanto não se alarme se souber que ele esteve comigo - e, excetuando uma dor de garganta e uma dor de cabeça, não há grande coisa comigo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Yours, etc."

"Well, my dear," said Mr. Bennet, after Elizabeth read the note aloud, "if your daughter becomes seriously ill - or even dies - it will be a comfort to know it happened while chasing Mr. Bingley, and on your orders."

"Oh, I am not at all afraid of her dying. People do not die from small colds. She will be well looked after. As long as she stays there, everything is fine. I would go and see her myself if I could have the carriage."

Elizabeth was truly worried, so she decided to go to Jane, even though she could not have the carriage. Since she could not ride a horse well, walking was her only choice. She announced her decision.

"How can you be so silly," cried her mother, "as to even think of such a thing, in all this mud! You will not be fit to be seen when you arrive."

"I will be fit enough to see Jane - that is all I want."

"Is this a hint, Lizzy," said her father, "that I should send for the horses?"

Original English Version

“Yours, etc.”

“Well, my dear,” said Mr. Bennet, when Elizabeth had read the note aloud, “if your daughter should have a dangerous fit of illness--if she should die--it would be a comfort to know that it was all in pursuit of Mr. Bingley, and under your orders.”

“Oh, I am not at all afraid of her dying. People do not die of little trifling colds. She will be taken good care of. As long as she stays there, it is all very well. I would go and see her if I could have the carriage.”

Elizabeth, feeling really anxious, determined to go to her, though the carriage was not to be had: and as she was no horsewoman, walking was her only alternative. She declared her resolution.

“How can you be so silly,” cried her mother, “as to think of such a thing, in all this dirt! You will not be fit to be seen when you get there.”

“I shall be very fit to see Jane--which is all I want.”

“Is this a hint to me, Lizzy,” said her father, “to send for the horses?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Sua, etc.

- Bem, minha querida - disse o Sr. Bennet, quando Elizabeth acabou de ler o bilhete em voz alta, - se sua filha viesse a ter um ataque perigoso de doença - se viesse a morrer - seria um consolo saber que tudo se deu na perseguição do Sr. Bingley, e sob suas ordens.

- Ah, não tenho o menor receio de que ela morra. Ninguém morre de pequenos resfriados triviais. Vão cuidar bem dela. Enquanto ficar lá, está tudo muito bem. Eu iria vê-la se pudesse ter a carruagem.

Elizabeth, sentindo-se verdadeiramente ansiosa, decidiu ir até ela, embora a carruagem não estivesse disponível: e, como não era boa cavaleira, caminhar era sua única alternativa. Declarou sua resolução.

- Como pode ser tão tola - exclamou a mãe, - a ponto de pensar numa coisa dessas, com toda essa lama! Não estará apresentável quando lá chegar.

- Estarei muito apresentável para ver Jane - que é tudo o que quero.

- Isto é uma indireta para mim, Lizzy - disse o pai, - para que eu mande buscar os cavalos?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"No, not at all. I do not want to avoid the walk. The distance is nothing when you have a good reason - only three miles. I will be back by dinner."

"I admire your kindness and energy," said Mary, "but every feeling should be guided by reason. In my opinion, effort should always match what is actually needed."

"We will walk with you as far as Meryton," said Catherine and Lydia.

Elizabeth agreed to let them come, and the three young women set off together.

"If we hurry," said Lydia as they walked, "maybe we will see Captain Carter before he leaves."

In Meryton they separated. The two youngest sisters went to the home of an officer's wife, and Elizabeth walked on alone. She crossed field after field quickly, climbing over fences and jumping over puddles, eager to arrive. At last she saw the house, with tired ankles, muddy stockings, and a face warm and glowing from the walk.

She was led into the breakfast room, where everyone except Jane was gathered. Her arrival surprised them all.

Original English Version

“No, indeed. I do not wish to avoid the walk. The distance is nothing, when one has a motive; only three miles. I shall be back by dinner.”

“I admire the activity of your benevolence,” observed Mary, “but every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion, exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.”

“We will go as far as Meryton with you,” said Catherine and Lydia.

Elizabeth accepted their company, and the three young ladies set off together.

“If we make haste,” said Lydia, as they walked along, “perhaps we may see something of Captain Carter, before he goes.”

In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise.

She was shown into the breakfast parlour, where all but Jane were assembled, and where her appearance created a great deal of surprise.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não, de fato. Não desejo evitar a caminhada. A distância não é nada, quando se tem um motivo; apenas três milhas. Estarei de volta na hora do jantar.

- Admiro a atividade de sua benevolência - observou Mary, - mas todo impulso do sentimento deve ser guiado pela razão; e, em minha opinião, o esforço deve estar sempre em proporção com o que é necessário.

- Iremos com você até Meryton - disseram Catherine e Lydia.

Elizabeth aceitou a companhia delas, e as três jovens partiram juntas.

- Se nos apressarmos - disse Lydia, enquanto caminhavam, - talvez possamos avistar o Capitão Carter, antes que ele parta.

Em Meryton se separaram: as duas caçulas dirigiram-se aos aposentos da esposa de um dos oficiais, e Elizabeth prosseguiu a caminhada sozinha, atravessando campo após campo em passo rápido, saltando cercas e pulando poças, com impaciente atividade, até encontrar-se enfim à vista da casa, com os tornozelos cansados, as meias sujas, e o rosto reluzente com o calor do exercício.

Foi conduzida à sala do desjejum, onde todos, exceto Jane, estavam reunidos, e onde seu aparecimento causou grande surpresa.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley could hardly believe that she had walked three miles so early, in such bad weather, and all alone. Elizabeth was sure they looked down on her for it. Still, they treated her politely, and their brother was even kinder than polite - he was warm and friendly. Mr. Darcy said very little, and Mr. Hurst said nothing at all. Mr. Darcy was unsure whether to admire how the walk had made her look so healthy, or to doubt whether her reason for coming so far alone was good enough. Mr. Hurst was thinking only about his breakfast.

The answers about her sister were not good. Miss Bennet had slept badly, and although she was up, she still had a fever and was too unwell to leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her right away. Jane had only avoided writing in her note how much she wanted a visit because she did not want to worry anyone or cause trouble, so she was delighted when Elizabeth arrived. However, Jane was too tired to talk much. When Miss Bingley left them alone, Jane could only thank Elizabeth for the great kindness she was receiving. Elizabeth quietly stayed by her side.

Original English Version

That she should have walked three miles so early in the day in such dirty weather, and by herself, was almost incredible to Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and Elizabeth was convinced that they held her in contempt for it. She was received, however, very politely by them; and in their brother’s manners there was something better than politeness--there was good-humour and kindness. Mr. Darcy said very little, and Mr. Hurst nothing at all. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. The latter was thinking only of his breakfast.

Her inquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered. Miss Bennet had slept ill, and though up, was very feverish, and not well enough to leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her immediately; and Jane, who had only been withheld by the fear of giving alarm or inconvenience, from expressing in her note how much she longed for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. She was not equal, however, to much conversation; and when Miss Bingley left them together, could attempt little beside expressions of gratitude for the extraordinary kindness she was treated with. Elizabeth silently attended her.

Tradução Integral em Português

Que ela tivesse caminhado três milhas tão cedo do dia, com tempo tão sujo, e sozinha, era quase incrível para a Sra. Hurst e a Srta. Bingley; e Elizabeth convenceu-se de que a desprezavam por isso. Foi recebida, contudo, muito cortesmente por elas; e nas maneiras do irmão havia algo melhor que a polidez--havia bom humor e bondade. O Sr. Darcy disse muito pouco, e o Sr. Hurst, nada absolutamente. O primeiro dividia-se entre a admiração pelo brilho que o exercício dera ao seu semblante e a dúvida quanto a ocasião justificar que ela viesse tão longe sozinha. O segundo pensava apenas no seu desjejum.

Suas perguntas sobre a irmã não foram respondidas muito favoravelmente. A Srta. Bennet dormira mal, e, embora levantada, estava muito febril, e não bem o bastante para sair do quarto. Elizabeth alegrou-se de ser levada imediatamente até ela; e Jane, que fora impedida apenas pelo receio de causar alarme ou incômodo de exprimir no bilhete o quanto ansiava por tal visita, ficou encantada com sua chegada. Não estava, contudo, à altura de muita conversa; e, quando a Srta. Bingley as deixou sozinhas, pouco mais pôde fazer além de exprimir gratidão pela extraordinária bondade com que era tratada. Elizabeth assistiu-a em silêncio.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

After breakfast, the sisters joined them, and Elizabeth started to like them when she saw how caring and worried they were about Jane. The doctor came, examined Jane, and said, as expected, that she had a bad cold and that they must try to cure it.

He told her to go back to bed and promised to send some medicine. Jane happily followed his advice, since her fever was getting worse and her head hurt badly. Elizabeth did not leave her room for even a moment, and the other ladies were often there too, since the gentlemen were out and they had nothing else to do.

When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt she had to leave, and said so unwillingly. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and Elizabeth almost accepted it. But Jane looked so upset about her leaving that Miss Bingley had to change the offer into an invitation for Elizabeth to stay at Netherfield for now. Elizabeth gratefully agreed, and a servant was sent to Longbourn to tell the family and bring back some clothes for her.

Original English Version

When breakfast was over, they were joined by the sisters; and Elizabeth began to like them herself, when she saw how much affection and solicitude they showed for Jane. The apothecary came; and having examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she had caught a violent cold, and that they must endeavour to get the better of it;

advised her to return to bed, and promised her some draughts. The advice was followed readily, for the feverish symptoms increased, and her head ached acutely. Elizabeth did not quit her room for a moment, nor were the other ladies often absent; the gentlemen being out, they had in fact nothing to do elsewhere.

When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt that she must go, and very unwillingly said so. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and she only wanted a little pressing to accept it, when Jane testified such concern at parting with her that Miss Bingley was obliged to convert the offer of the chaise into an invitation to remain at Netherfield for the present. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes.

Tradução Integral em Português

Terminado o desjejum, foram acompanhadas pelas irmãs; e a própria Elizabeth começou a gostar delas, ao ver quanto afeto e solicitude demonstravam por Jane. O boticário chegou; e, tendo examinado a paciente, disse, como se poderia supor, que ela pegara um forte resfriado, e que deviam esforçar-se para debelá-lo;

aconselhou-a a voltar para a cama, e prometeu-lhe algumas poções. O conselho foi prontamente seguido, pois os sintomas febris aumentaram, e sua cabeça doía intensamente. Elizabeth não deixou o quarto por um só instante, nem as outras damas se ausentaram com frequência; estando os cavalheiros fora, elas não tinham, de fato, nada mais que fazer em outro lugar.

Quando o relógio bateu três horas, Elizabeth sentiu que devia partir, e assim o disse, muito contra a vontade. A Srta. Bingley ofereceu-lhe a carruagem, e ela apenas precisava de um pouco de insistência para aceitá-la, quando Jane manifestou tal pesar em separar-se dela que a Srta. Bingley viu-se obrigada a converter a oferta da sege num convite para que ficasse em Netherfield por ora. Elizabeth consentiu com muita gratidão, e um criado foi despachado a Longbourn, para avisar a família de sua permanência, e trazer de volta uma provisão de roupas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VIII.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

At five o'clock the two ladies went to get dressed, and at half-past six Elizabeth was called to dinner. Many people politely asked about Jane, and Elizabeth was pleased to notice that Mr. Bingley seemed the most genuinely concerned. She could not give a good answer, though, because Jane was no better. When the sisters heard this, they said three or four times how sorry they were, how terrible it was to have a bad cold, and how much they hated being ill themselves. Then they forgot about it completely. Their lack of real care for Jane, once she was out of sight, made Elizabeth dislike them again just as much as before.

In fact, their brother was the only one in the group Elizabeth felt comfortable with. He was clearly worried about Jane, and he was very kind to Elizabeth too, which stopped her from feeling like an unwanted guest, as she believed the others saw her. Almost no one paid attention to her except him. Miss Bingley was completely focused on Mr. Darcy, and her sister nearly as much. As for Mr.

Original English Version

At five o’clock the two ladies retired to dress, and at half-past six Elizabeth was summoned to dinner. To the civil inquiries which then poured in, and amongst which she had the pleasure of distinguishing the much superior solicitude of Mr. Bingley, she could not make a very favourable answer. Jane was by no means better. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike.

Their brother, indeed, was the only one of the party whom she could regard with any complacency. His anxiety for Jane was evident, and his attentions to herself most pleasing; and they prevented her feeling herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the others. She had very little notice from any but him. Miss Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; and as for Mr.

Tradução Integral em Português

Às cinco horas as duas damas se retiraram para se vestir, e às seis e meia Elizabeth foi chamada para o jantar. Às corteses perguntas que então choveram sobre ela, entre as quais teve o prazer de distinguir a solicitude muito superior do Sr. Bingley, não pôde dar uma resposta muito favorável. Jane não estava nada melhor. As irmãs, ao ouvir isso, repetiram três ou quatro vezes o quanto estavam pesarosas, quão chocante era ter um mau resfriado, e quão excessivamente detestavam adoecer elas mesmas; e depois não mais pensaram no assunto: e a indiferença delas para com Jane, quando não estava imediatamente diante delas, devolveu a Elizabeth todo o gozo de sua antipatia original.

O irmão delas, de fato, era o único do grupo que ela podia considerar com alguma complacência. A ansiedade dele por Jane era evidente, e as atenções que lhe dispensava eram muitíssimo agradáveis; e impediam-na de sentir-se tanto uma intrusa quanto acreditava ser considerada pelos demais. Recebia muito pouca atenção de qualquer um além dele. A Srta. Bingley estava absorta pelo Sr. Darcy, sua irmã quase tanto quanto ela; e quanto ao Sr.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Hurst, next to whom Elizabeth was sitting, he was a lazy man who cared only about eating, drinking, and playing cards. When he saw that she preferred plain food to a rich stew, he had nothing more to say to her.

When dinner ended, Elizabeth went straight back to Jane. As soon as she left the room, Miss Bingley began criticizing her. She said Elizabeth's manners were very bad indeed - a mix of pride and rudeness.

Miss Bingley said Elizabeth had no good conversation, no style, no taste, and no beauty. Mrs. Hurst agreed and added, "In short, the only good thing about her is that she is an excellent walker. I will never forget how she looked this morning. She looked almost wild."

"She really did, Louisa. I could hardly keep a straight face. It was very foolish of her to come at all! Why does she have to go running around the countryside just because her sister has a cold? And her hair was so messy and untidy!"

"Yes, and did you see her petticoat? I am sure it was six inches deep in mud, and the dress she had lengthened to hide it did not hide it at all."

Original English Version

Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards, who, when he found her prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.

When dinner was over, she returned directly to Jane, and Miss Bingley began abusing her as soon as she was out of the room. Her manners were pronounced to be very bad indeed,--a mixture of pride and impertinence:

she had no conversation, no style, no taste, no beauty. Mrs. Hurst thought the same, and added,-- “She has nothing, in short, to recommend her, but being an excellent walker. I shall never forget her appearance this morning. She really looked almost wild.”

“She did indeed, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must \_she\_ be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Her hair so untidy, so blowzy!”

“Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain, and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Hurst, ao lado de quem Elizabeth se sentava, era um homem indolente, que só vivia para comer, beber e jogar cartas, e que, ao descobrir que ela preferia um prato simples a um ragu, não teve mais nada a lhe dizer.

Terminado o jantar, ela voltou direto para junto de Jane, e a Srta. Bingley começou a difamá-la assim que saiu da sala. Suas maneiras foram declaradas realmente muito más,--uma mistura de orgulho e impertinência:

não tinha conversação, nem estilo, nem gosto, nem beleza. A Sra. Hurst pensava o mesmo, e acrescentou: - Ela não tem nada, em suma, que a recomende, a não ser ser uma excelente caminhante. Nunca esquecerei sua aparência esta manhã. Ela realmente parecia quase selvagem.

- De fato, Louisa. Mal consegui manter o semblante sereno. Uma insensatez completa vir sequer! Por que \_ela\_ há de sair correndo pelo campo, porque a irmã pegou um resfriado? O cabelo tão desalinhado, tão desgrenhado!

- Sim, e sua anágua; espero que tenha visto a anágua dela, seis polegadas de lama, tenho absoluta certeza, e o vestido que fora alongado para escondê-la não cumprindo seu papel.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Your description may be very accurate, Louisa," said Bingley, "but I did not notice any of that. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked very good when she came into the room this morning. I did not even notice her dirty petticoat."

"I am sure you noticed it, Mr. Darcy," said Miss Bingley, "and I think you would not want to see your own sister behave in such a way."

"Certainly not."

"Walking three miles, or four, or five, or however far it was, with mud above her ankles, and completely alone! What could she have meant by it? To me, it shows a terrible kind of proud independence, and a small-town carelessness about proper behavior."

"It shows a very pleasing love for her sister," said Bingley.

"I am afraid, Mr. Darcy," said Miss Bingley in a half whisper, "that this little adventure has damaged your admiration for her fine eyes."

"Not at all," he replied. "The walk made them even brighter." There was a short silence after this, and then Mrs. Hurst spoke again, "I like Jane Bennet very much - she really is a sweet girl - and I wish with all my heart that she marries well. But with such parents and such poor connections, I am afraid there is little chance of that."

Original English Version

“Your picture may be very exact, Louisa,” said Bingley; “but this was all lost upon me. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked remarkably well when she came into the room this morning. Her dirty petticoat quite escaped my notice.”

“\_You\_ observed it, Mr. Darcy, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley; “and I am inclined to think that you would not wish to see \_your sister\_ make such an exhibition.”

“Certainly not.”

“To walk three miles, or four miles, or five miles, or whatever it is, above her ancles in dirt, and alone, quite alone! what could she mean by it? It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.”

“It shows an affection for her sister that is very pleasing,” said Bingley.

“I am afraid, Mr. Darcy,” observed Miss Bingley, in a half whisper, “that this adventure has rather affected your admiration of her fine eyes.”

“Not at all,” he replied: “they were brightened by the exercise.” A short pause followed this speech, and Mrs. Hurst began again,-- “I have an excessive regard for Jane Bennet,--she is really a very sweet girl,--and I wish with all my heart she were well settled. But with such a father and mother, and such low connections, I am afraid there is no chance of it.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Seu retrato pode ser muito exato, Louisa - disse Bingley; - mas tudo isso me passou despercebido. Achei que a Srta. Elizabeth Bennet estava notavelmente bem quando entrou na sala esta manhã. Sua anágua suja escapou por completo à minha observação.

- \_O senhor\_ a observou, Sr. Darcy, tenho certeza - disse a Srta. Bingley; - e estou inclinada a pensar que o senhor não desejaria ver \_sua irmã\_ fazer uma tal exibição.

- Certamente que não.

- Caminhar três milhas, ou quatro milhas, ou cinco milhas, ou seja lá quantas forem, com a lama acima dos tornozelos, e sozinha, absolutamente sozinha! o que ela poderia ter em mente com isso? Parece-me demonstrar uma espécie abominável de independência presunçosa, uma indiferença ao decoro muito própria de aldeia provinciana.

- Mostra uma afeição pela irmã que é muito agradável - disse Bingley.

- Receio, Sr. Darcy - observou a Srta. Bingley, em meia-voz, - que esta aventura tenha antes afetado sua admiração pelos belos olhos dela.

- De maneira nenhuma - ele respondeu: - ficaram mais brilhantes com o exercício. - Seguiu-se uma breve pausa a esta fala, e a Sra. Hurst recomeçou: - Tenho uma estima excessiva por Jane Bennet, - ela é realmente uma moça muito doce, - e desejo de todo o coração que fique bem estabelecida. Mas com tal pai e tal mãe, e relações tão baixas, temo que não haja chance disso.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“I think I have heard you say that their uncle is a lawyer in Meryton?”

“Yes, and they have another uncle who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That is wonderful,” added her sister, and they both laughed a lot.

“Even if they had enough uncles to fill all of Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them any less pleasant.”

“But it must greatly reduce their chance of marrying important men,” replied Darcy.

Bingley said nothing in reply. But his sisters agreed with Darcy completely, and they laughed for a while about their dear friend’s low-class relatives.

Still, they went to her room again with kind words after leaving the dining room, and sat with her until they were called for coffee.

Jane was still very unwell, and Elizabeth would not leave her until late in the evening. Then she was glad to see Jane fall asleep, and she felt it was right, though not pleasant, to go downstairs herself. When she entered the drawing room, she found everyone playing cards. They invited her to join them, but she thought the stakes were too high, so she said no. She used her sister as an excuse and said she would read a book instead, for the short time she could stay. Mr. Hurst looked at her in surprise.

Original English Version

“I think I have heard you say that their uncle is an attorney in Meryton?”

“Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That is capital,” added her sister; and they both laughed heartily.

“If they had uncles enough to fill \_all\_ Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less agreeable.”

“But it must very materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any consideration in the world,” replied Darcy.

To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations.

With a renewal of tenderness, however, they repaired to her room on leaving the dining-parlour, and sat with her till summoned to coffee.

She was still very poorly, and Elizabeth would not quit her at all, till late in the evening, when she had the comfort of seeing her asleep, and when it appeared to her rather right than pleasant that she should go down stairs herself. On entering the drawing-room, she found the whole party at loo, and was immediately invited to join them; but suspecting them to be playing high, she declined it, and making her sister the excuse, said she would amuse herself, for the short time she could stay below, with a book. Mr. Hurst looked at her with astonishment.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Creio ter ouvido a senhorita dizer que o tio delas é advogado em Meryton?

- Sim; e têm outro, que mora nas vizinhanças de Cheapside.

- Isso é ótimo - acrescentou a irmã; e ambas riram com vontade.

- Ainda que tivessem tios bastantes para encher \_toda\_ Cheapside - exclamou Bingley, - isso não as tornaria um átimo menos agradáveis.

- Mas isso deve diminuir muito consideravelmente as suas chances de se casarem com homens de alguma consideração no mundo - replicou Darcy.

A este discurso Bingley nada respondeu; mas as irmãs deram-lhe seu cordial assentimento, e por algum tempo se divertiram à custa dos parentes vulgares de sua querida amiga.

Com um renovar de ternura, contudo, dirigiram-se ao quarto dela ao deixarem a sala de jantar, e ficaram sentadas com ela até serem chamadas para o café.

Ela continuava muito mal, e Elizabeth não quis deixá-la em momento algum, até tarde da noite, quando teve o consolo de vê-la adormecida, e quando lhe pareceu antes correto do que agradável que ela própria descesse. Ao entrar na sala de visitas, encontrou todo o grupo jogando loo, e foi imediatamente convidada a juntar-se a eles; mas suspeitando que jogassem alto, recusou, e, servindo-se da irmã como desculpa, disse que se distrairia, pelo curto tempo que pudesse ficar embaixo, com um livro. O Sr. Hurst olhou para ela com espanto.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Do you like reading more than cards?” he said. “That is quite unusual.”

“Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “hates cards. She loves reading, and enjoys nothing else.”

“I deserve neither that praise nor that criticism,” cried Elizabeth. “I am not a great reader, and I enjoy many things.”

“I am sure you enjoy caring for your sister,” said Bingley, “and I hope you will soon enjoy it even more, when she is completely well.”

Elizabeth thanked him warmly, then walked to a table with a few books on it. He at once offered to bring her more books, everything his library had.

“I wish my collection were bigger, for your sake and for my own reputation. But I am a lazy person, and although I do not have many books, I have more than I have ever read.”

Elizabeth told him that the books already in the room were quite enough for her.

“I am surprised,” said Miss Bingley, “that my father left such a small collection of books. What a wonderful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!”

Original English Version

“Do you prefer reading to cards?” said he; “that is rather singular.”

“Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “despises cards. She is a great reader, and has no pleasure in anything else.”

“I deserve neither such praise nor such censure,” cried Elizabeth; “I am \_not\_ a great reader, and I have pleasure in many things.”

“In nursing your sister I am sure you have pleasure,” said Bingley; “and I hope it will soon be increased by seeing her quite well.”

Elizabeth thanked him from her heart, and then walked towards a table where a few books were lying. He immediately offered to fetch her others; all that his library afforded.

“And I wish my collection were larger for your benefit and my own credit; but I am an idle fellow; and though I have not many, I have more than I ever looked into.”

Elizabeth assured him that she could suit herself perfectly with those in the room.

“I am astonished,” said Miss Bingley, “that my father should have left so small a collection of books. What a delightful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!”

Tradução Integral em Português

- A senhorita prefere ler a jogar cartas? - disse ele; - isso é bastante singular.

- A Srta. Eliza Bennet - disse a Srta. Bingley, - despreza as cartas. É uma grande leitora, e não tem prazer em mais nada.

- Não mereço nem tal elogio nem tal censura - exclamou Elizabeth; - \_não\_ sou uma grande leitora, e tenho prazer em muitas coisas.

- Em cuidar de sua irmã, tenho certeza de que a senhorita tem prazer - disse Bingley; - e espero que ele em breve se acresça ao vê-la de todo restabelecida.

Elizabeth agradeceu-lhe do fundo do coração, e depois caminhou até uma mesa onde jaziam alguns livros. Ele imediatamente se ofereceu para trazer-lhe outros; tudo o que sua biblioteca oferecesse.

- E eu bem gostaria que minha coleção fosse maior, para proveito da senhorita e crédito meu; mas sou um sujeito indolente; e, embora não tenha muitos, tenho mais do que jamais folheei.

Elizabeth assegurou-lhe que podia contentar-se perfeitamente com os que havia na sala.

- Estou espantada - disse a Srta. Bingley, - de que meu pai tenha deixado uma coleção de livros tão pequena. Que biblioteca deliciosa a sua em Pemberley, Sr. Darcy!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“It should be good,” he replied. “Many generations of my family have built it.”

“And you have added so much to it yourself. You are always buying books.”

“I cannot understand how anyone could neglect a family library these days.”

“Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that could make that fine place more beautiful. Charles, when you build your own house, I hope it will be even half as lovely as Pemberley.”

“I hope it may.”

“But I really advise you to buy a house in that area, and use Pemberley as a model. There is no better county in England than Derbyshire.”

“Gladly. I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am talking about what is possible, Charles.”

“Honestly, Caroline, I think it is more likely to get Pemberley by buying it than by copying it.”

Elizabeth found their conversation so interesting that she could not pay attention to her book. She soon put it aside completely, moved near the card table, and stood between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister to watch the game.

Original English Version

“It ought to be good,” he replied: “it has been the work of many generations.”

“And then you have added so much to it yourself--you are always buying books.”

“I cannot comprehend the neglect of a family library in such days as these.”

“Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that can add to the beauties of that noble place. Charles, when you build \_your\_ house, I wish it may be half as delightful as Pemberley.”

“I wish it may.”

“But I would really advise you to make your purchase in that neighbourhood, and take Pemberley for a kind of model. There is not a finer county in England than Derbyshire.”

“With all my heart: I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am talking of possibilities, Charles.”

“Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible to get Pemberley by purchase than by imitation.”

Elizabeth was so much caught by what passed, as to leave her very little attention for her book; and, soon laying it wholly aside, she drew near the card-table, and stationed herself between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister, to observe the game.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Deveria ser boa - replicou ele: - tem sido obra de muitas gerações.

- E depois o senhor mesmo lhe acrescentou tanto - está sempre comprando livros.

- Não consigo compreender o descuido de uma biblioteca de família em dias como estes.

- Descuido! Tenho certeza de que o senhor não descuida de nada que possa acrescentar às belezas daquele lugar nobre. Charles, quando você construir \_sua\_ casa, quisera eu que fosse metade tão deliciosa quanto Pemberley.

- Quisera eu também.

- Mas eu de fato o aconselharia a fazer sua compra naquelas vizinhanças, e tomar Pemberley como uma espécie de modelo. Não há condado mais belo na Inglaterra do que Derbyshire.

- De todo o coração: comprarei o próprio Pemberley, se Darcy quiser vendê-lo.

- Estou falando de possibilidades, Charles.

- Palavra de honra, Caroline, eu acharia mais possível obter Pemberley por compra do que por imitação.

Elizabeth ficou tão absorvida pelo que se passava, que lhe restou muito pouca atenção para o livro; e, logo o pondo inteiramente de lado, aproximou-se da mesa de jogo, e postou-se entre o Sr. Bingley e sua irmã mais velha, para observar o jogo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Has Miss Darcy grown a lot since the spring?” said Miss Bingley. “Will she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or maybe a little taller.”

“I long to see her again! I have never met anyone who pleased me so much. Such a lovely face, such good manners, and so very skilled for her age! She plays the piano beautifully.”

“It amazes me,” said Bingley, “how young ladies have the patience to become so skilled at everything.”

“All young ladies skilled! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, I think all of them are. They all paint tables, decorate screens, and make purses. I hardly know anyone who cannot do these things. And whenever I hear about a young lady for the first time, I am always told that she is very accomplished.”

“Your idea of common accomplishments is too true,” said Darcy. “The word is used for many women who deserve it only because they can make a purse or decorate a screen. But I do not at all agree with your opinion of women in general. Among all the people I know, I cannot say more than six women are truly accomplished.”

Original English Version

“Is Miss Darcy much grown since the spring?” said Miss Bingley: “will she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or rather taller.”

“How I long to see her again! I never met with anybody who delighted me so much. Such a countenance, such manners, and so extremely accomplished for her age! Her performance on the pianoforte is exquisite.”

“It is amazing to me,” said Bingley, “how young ladies can have patience to be so very accomplished as they all are.”

“All young ladies accomplished! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, all of them, I think. They all paint tables, cover screens, and net purses. I scarcely know any one who cannot do all this; and I am sure I never heard a young lady spoken of for the first time, without being informed that she was very accomplished.”

“Your list of the common extent of accomplishments,” said Darcy, “has too much truth. The word is applied to many a woman who deserves it no otherwise than by netting a purse or covering a screen; but I am very far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. I cannot boast of knowing more than half-a-dozen in the whole range of my acquaintance that are really accomplished.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- A Srta. Darcy cresceu muito desde a primavera? - disse a Srta. Bingley: - será tão alta quanto eu?

- Creio que sim. Está agora aproximadamente da altura da Srta. Elizabeth Bennet, ou até um pouco mais alta.

- Como anseio revê-la! Nunca encontrei ninguém que me encantasse tanto. Tal semblante, tais maneiras, e tão extremamente prendada para sua idade! Sua execução ao pianoforte é requintada.

- Espanta-me - disse Bingley, - como as moças podem ter paciência para serem tão prendadas quanto todas são.

- Todas as moças prendadas! Meu caro Charles, o que quer dizer com isso?

- Sim, todas elas, creio eu. Todas pintam mesinhas, forram anteparos, e tricotam bolsas de rede. Quase não conheço nenhuma que não saiba fazer tudo isso; e tenho certeza de que jamais ouvi falar de uma moça pela primeira vez sem que me informassem que era muito prendada.

- Sua lista do alcance comum das prendas - disse Darcy, - tem verdade de mais. A palavra é aplicada a muitas mulheres que não a merecem senão por tricotarem uma bolsa ou forrarem um anteparo; mas estou muito longe de concordar com o senhor na sua avaliação das damas em geral. Não posso me gabar de conhecer mais do que meia dúzia, em todo o círculo de minhas relações, que sejam verdadeiramente prendadas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Nor can I, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” said Elizabeth, “you must expect a great deal from a woman before you call her accomplished.”

“Yes, I do expect a great deal.”

“Oh, certainly,” cried his loyal supporter. “No one can truly be called accomplished unless she is far better than most women. She must know a great deal about music, singing, drawing, dancing, and modern languages to deserve the word. And besides all this, she must have a special quality in how she moves, the sound of her voice, and the way she speaks, or the word will only be half deserved.”

“She must have all this,” added Darcy, “and she must also improve her mind by reading widely.”

“I am no longer surprised that you know only six accomplished women.

In fact, I am surprised you know any at all.”

“Are you so harsh toward your own sex that you doubt this is even possible?”

“I have never seen such a woman. I have never seen so much ability, taste, effort, and grace all together, as you describe.”

Original English Version

“Nor I, I am sure,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” observed Elizabeth, “you must comprehend a great deal in your idea of an accomplished woman.”

“Yes; I do comprehend a great deal in it.”

“Oh, certainly,” cried his faithful assistant, “no one can be really esteemed accomplished who does not greatly surpass what is usually met with. A woman must have a thorough knowledge of music, singing, drawing, dancing, and the modern languages, to deserve the word; and, besides all this, she must possess a certain something in her air and manner of walking, the tone of her voice, her address and expressions, or the word will be but half deserved.”

“All this she must possess,” added Darcy; “and to all she must yet add something more substantial in the improvement of her mind by extensive reading.”

“I am no longer surprised at your knowing \_only\_ six accomplished women.

I rather wonder now at your knowing \_any\_.”

“Are you so severe upon your own sex as to doubt the possibility of all this?”

“\_I\_ never saw such a woman. \_I\_ never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe, united.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Nem eu, decerto - disse a Srta. Bingley.

- Nesse caso - observou Elizabeth, - o senhor deve compreender muita coisa em sua ideia de mulher prendada.

- Sim; compreendo muita coisa nela.

- Ah, decerto - exclamou sua fiel auxiliar, - ninguém pode ser realmente considerada prendada se não superar em muito o que se costuma encontrar. Uma mulher precisa ter um conhecimento profundo de música, canto, desenho, dança e línguas modernas, para merecer a palavra; e, além de tudo isso, deve possuir um certo quê em seu ar e maneira de andar, no tom de voz, na maneira de se dirigir e nas expressões, ou a palavra estará apenas meio merecida.

- Tudo isso deve possuir - acrescentou Darcy; - e a tudo isso deve ainda acrescentar algo mais substancial no aperfeiçoamento do espírito por meio de leitura extensa.

“Já não me admira que o senhor conheça \_apenas\_ seis mulheres prendadas.

Antes me admiro agora de que conheça \_alguma\_.”

- A senhorita é tão severa com o seu próprio sexo a ponto de duvidar da possibilidade de tudo isso?

- \_Eu\_ nunca vi tal mulher. \_Eu\_ nunca vi tal capacidade, e gosto, e aplicação, e elegância, como as que o senhor descreve, reunidas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both objected, saying it was unfair to doubt this. They insisted that they knew many women who fit this description. Then Mr. Hurst complained sharply that they were not paying attention to the card game, and the conversation stopped. Soon after, Elizabeth left the room.

“Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, once the door was closed, “is one of those young women who try to please men by putting down other women. I am sure this works with many men, but in my opinion, it is a cheap trick, a very mean way of behaving.”

“Certainly,” replied Darcy, since the remark was mainly meant for him, “there is something mean in all the tricks that women sometimes use to attract men. Anything similar to cunning is disgraceful.”

Miss Bingley was not fully satisfied with this answer, so she did not continue the topic.

Original English Version

Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both cried out against the injustice of her implied doubt, and were both protesting that they knew many women who answered this description, when Mr. Hurst called them to order, with bitter complaints of their inattention to what was going forward. As all conversation was thereby at an end, Elizabeth soon afterwards left the room.

“Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.”

“Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable.”

Miss Bingley was not so entirely satisfied with this reply as to continue the subject.

Tradução Integral em Português

A Sra. Hurst e a Srta. Bingley ambas exclamaram contra a injustiça de sua dúvida implícita, e ambas protestavam conhecer muitas mulheres que correspondiam a essa descrição, quando o Sr. Hurst as chamou à ordem, com amargas queixas de sua desatenção ao que se passava no jogo. Como toda a conversa cessou com isso, Elizabeth logo depois deixou a sala.

- Eliza Bennet - disse a Srta. Bingley, assim que a porta se fechou atrás dela, - é uma daquelas moças que procuram recomendar-se ao outro sexo depreciando o seu próprio; e com muitos homens, atrevo-me a dizer, isso é bem-sucedido; mas, na minha opinião, é um artifício mesquinho, uma arte muito baixa.

- Sem dúvida - replicou Darcy, a quem esta observação era principalmente dirigida, - há baixeza em \_todas\_ as artes que as damas por vezes se condescendem a empregar para cativar. Tudo o que tem afinidade com a astúcia é desprezível.

A Srta. Bingley não ficou tão inteiramente satisfeita com esta resposta a ponto de continuar o assunto.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Elizabeth came back only to say that her sister was worse and that she could not leave her. Bingley wanted them to send for Mr. Jones at once. His sisters, however, believed that a country doctor could not help, so they suggested sending a fast messenger to London for one of the best doctors. Elizabeth refused this idea, but she agreed more easily to her brother's suggestion. They decided to send for Mr. Jones early the next morning, if Jane was not clearly better. Bingley felt very uncomfortable, and his sisters said they were miserable. Still, they comforted themselves by singing duets after supper, while Bingley could only ease his own worry by telling his housekeeper to give the sick lady and her sister every possible care.

[Illustration:

Mrs. Bennet and her two youngest girls [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]]

Original English Version

Elizabeth joined them again only to say that her sister was worse, and that she could not leave her. Bingley urged Mr. Jones’s being sent for immediately; while his sisters, convinced that no country advice could be of any service, recommended an express to town for one of the most eminent physicians. This she would not hear of; but she was not so unwilling to comply with their brother’s proposal; and it was settled that Mr. Jones should be sent for early in the morning, if Miss Bennet were not decidedly better. Bingley was quite uncomfortable; his sisters declared that they were miserable. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister.

\[Illustration:

M^{rs} Bennet and her two youngest girls \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Tradução Integral em Português

Elizabeth voltou a se juntar a eles apenas para dizer que sua irmã estava pior, e que não podia deixá-la. Bingley instou para que se mandasse chamar o Sr. Jones imediatamente; enquanto suas irmãs, convencidas de que nenhum conselho do campo poderia ser de préstimo, recomendavam que se enviasse um expresso à cidade, em busca de um dos médicos mais eminentes. Disso ela não quis ouvir falar; mas não se mostrou tão avessa a aceitar a proposta do irmão deles; e ficou combinado que o Sr. Jones seria chamado bem cedo pela manhã, caso a Srta. Bennet não estivesse decididamente melhor. Bingley estava bastante incomodado; suas irmãs declaravam-se desoladas. Consolaram, porém, sua aflição com duetos depois da ceia; enquanto ele não encontrava melhor alívio para os seus sentimentos senão dando à governanta instruções para que se dispensasse toda atenção possível à doente e à irmã.

\[Illustration:

Sra^{.} Bennet e suas duas filhas mais novas \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter IX.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

Elizabeth spent most of the night in her sister's room. In the morning, she was glad to be able to send a fairly good answer to Mr. Bingley's early questions, brought by a maid, and later to questions from the two elegant ladies who served his sisters. Even though Jane was a little better, Elizabeth asked for a note to be sent to Longbourn, asking her mother to visit Jane and see her condition for herself. The note was sent at once, and her mother did as it asked right away. Mrs. Bennet, with her two youngest daughters, arrived at Netherfield soon after the family's breakfast.

If Jane had seemed to be in real danger, Mrs. Bennet would have been very upset. But when she saw that Jane's illness was not serious, she did not want her to get well too quickly, because then Jane would have to leave Netherfield. So she would not agree to her daughter's idea of going home, and the doctor, who arrived around the same time, did not think it was a good idea either. After sitting with Jane for a little while, Miss Bingley came in and invited them to the breakfast room, so the mother and her three daughters all went with her. Bingley greeted them, hoping Mrs. Bennet had not found Jane worse than she expected.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

Elizabeth passed the chief of the night in her sister’s room, and in the morning had the pleasure of being able to send a tolerable answer to the inquiries which she very early received from Mr. Bingley by a housemaid, and some time afterwards from the two elegant ladies who waited on his sisters. In spite of this amendment, however, she requested to have a note sent to Longbourn, desiring her mother to visit Jane, and form her own judgment of her situation. The note was immediately despatched, and its contents as quickly complied with. Mrs. Bennet, accompanied by her two youngest girls, reached Netherfield soon after the family breakfast.

Had she found Jane in any apparent danger, Mrs. Bennet would have been very miserable; but being satisfied on seeing her that her illness was not alarming, she had no wish of her recovering immediately, as her restoration to health would probably remove her from Netherfield. She would not listen, therefore, to her daughter’s proposal of being carried home; neither did the apothecary, who arrived about the same time, think it at all advisable. After sitting a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley’s appearance and invitation, the mother and three daughters all attended her into the breakfast parlour. Bingley met them with hopes that Mrs. Bennet had not found Miss Bennet worse than she expected.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

Elizabeth passou a maior parte da noite no quarto da irmã, e pela manhã teve o prazer de poder enviar uma resposta razoável às perguntas que recebeu bem cedo do Sr. Bingley, por intermédio de uma criada, e algum tempo depois das duas elegantes damas que atendiam as irmãs dele. Apesar dessa melhora, contudo, pediu que se enviasse um bilhete a Longbourn, solicitando à mãe que visitasse Jane e formasse seu próprio juízo sobre a situação dela. O bilhete foi imediatamente despachado, e seu conteúdo tão prontamente atendido. A Sra. Bennet, acompanhada das duas filhas mais novas, chegou a Netherfield pouco depois do desjejum da família.

Se tivesse encontrado Jane em algum perigo aparente, a Sra. Bennet teria ficado muito aflita; mas, satisfeita ao vê-la de que sua doença não era alarmante, não desejava que ela se restabelecesse imediatamente, pois seu retorno à saúde provavelmente a afastaria de Netherfield. Não quis, portanto, dar ouvidos à proposta da filha de ser levada para casa; nem tampouco o boticário, que chegou por volta da mesma hora, achou isso de modo algum aconselhável. Depois de sentar-se um pouco com Jane, à chegada e convite da Srta. Bingley, a mãe e as três filhas acompanharam-na todas até a sala do desjejum. Bingley recebeu-as com a esperança de que a Sra. Bennet não tivesse achado a Srta. Bennet pior do que esperava.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Indeed I have, sir,” she answered. “She is far too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must ask for your kindness a little longer.”

“Moved!” cried Bingley. “We must not even think of it. I am sure my sister will not allow it.”

“You can be sure, madam,” said Miss Bingley, politely but coldly, “that Miss Bennet will receive every possible care while she stays with us.”

Mrs. Bennet thanked her many times.

“I am sure,” she added, “that without such good friends, I do not know what would happen to her, because she is very ill and suffers a great deal, though always with wonderful patience. That is just how she is, because she truly has the sweetest nature I have ever seen. I often tell my other daughters they are nothing compared to her. You have a lovely room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming view over that gravel path. I do not know any place in the country as good as Netherfield. I hope you will not think of leaving it soon, even though your lease is short.”

Original English Version

“Indeed I have, sir,” was her answer. “She is a great deal too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must trespass a little longer on your kindness.”

“Removed!” cried Bingley. “It must not be thought of. My sister, I am sure, will not hear of her removal.”

“You may depend upon it, madam,” said Miss Bingley, with cold civility, “that Miss Bennet shall receive every possible attention while she remains with us.”

Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments.

“I am sure,” she added, “if it was not for such good friends, I do not know what would become of her, for she is very ill indeed, and suffers a vast deal, though with the greatest patience in the world, which is always the way with her, for she has, without exception, the sweetest temper I ever met with. I often tell my other girls they are nothing to \_her\_. You have a sweet room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming prospect over that gravel walk. I do not know a place in the country that is equal to Netherfield. You will not think of quitting it in a hurry, I hope, though you have but a short lease.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- De fato, sim, senhor - foi sua resposta. - Ela está mal demais para ser transportada. O Sr. Jones diz que não devemos sequer pensar em movê-la. Precisamos abusar um pouco mais da sua bondade.

- Transportada! - exclamou Bingley. - Nem se pode pensar nisso. Minha irmã, tenho certeza, não quererá ouvir falar de sua remoção.

- Pode contar com isso, senhora - disse a Srta. Bingley, com fria cortesia, - de que a Srta. Bennet receberá toda a atenção possível enquanto permanecer conosco.

A Sra. Bennet foi pródiga em seus agradecimentos.

- Tenho certeza - acrescentou ela, - de que, se não fosse por amigos tão bons, não sei o que seria dela, pois está de fato muito doente, e sofre uma quantidade imensa, embora com a maior paciência do mundo, o que é sempre o seu jeito, pois ela tem, sem exceção, o temperamento mais doce que já encontrei. Costumo dizer às minhas outras filhas que não são nada comparadas a \_ela\_. O senhor tem uma sala encantadora aqui, Sr. Bingley, e uma vista deliciosa sobre aquele passeio de cascalho. Não conheço lugar no campo que se iguale a Netherfield. Espero que o senhor não pense em deixá-lo às pressas, embora tenha apenas um arrendamento curto.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Whatever I do, I do quickly,” he replied. “So if I decided to leave Netherfield, I would probably be gone in five minutes. But right now, I feel quite settled here.”

“That is exactly what I expected of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You are starting to understand me, are you?” he said, turning toward her.

“Oh yes, I understand you completely.”

“I wish I could take that as a compliment, but I am afraid being so easy to understand is a sad thing.”

“That depends. A complicated, hard-to-understand character is not necessarily better or worse than one like yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried her mother, “remember where you are, and do not talk so freely, the way we allow you to at home.”

“I did not know before,” Bingley continued at once, “that you studied people's characters. That must be an interesting study.”

“Yes, but complicated characters are the most interesting. At least they have that advantage.”

Original English Version

“Whatever I do is done in a hurry,” replied he; “and therefore if I should resolve to quit Netherfield, I should probably be off in five minutes. At present, however, I consider myself as quite fixed here.”

“That is exactly what I should have supposed of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You begin to comprehend me, do you?” cried he, turning towards her.

“Oh yes--I understand you perfectly.”

“I wish I might take this for a compliment; but to be so easily seen through, I am afraid, is pitiful.”

“That is as it happens. It does not necessarily follow that a deep, intricate character is more or less estimable than such a one as yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried her mother, “remember where you are, and do not run on in the wild manner that you are suffered to do at home.”

“I did not know before,” continued Bingley, immediately, “that you were a studier of character. It must be an amusing study.”

“Yes; but intricate characters are the \_most\_ amusing. They have at least that advantage.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Tudo o que faço, faço às pressas - replicou ele; - e por isso, se eu decidisse deixar Netherfield, provavelmente partiria em cinco minutos. No momento, contudo, considero-me bastante estabelecido aqui.

- Isso é exatamente o que eu teria suposto do senhor - disse Elizabeth.

- A senhorita começa a me compreender, não é? - exclamou ele, voltando-se para ela.

- Ah, sim - eu o compreendo perfeitamente.

- Gostaria de tomar isso por um elogio; mas ser tão facilmente decifrado, receio, é lastimável.

- Isso é conforme o caso. Não se segue necessariamente que um caráter profundo e intrincado seja mais ou menos estimável do que um como o do senhor.

- Lizzy - exclamou a mãe, - lembre-se de onde está, e não continue tagarelando desse jeito desenfreado que lhe é permitido em casa.

- Eu não sabia antes - prosseguiu Bingley, imediatamente, - que a senhorita era uma estudiosa de caracteres. Deve ser um estudo divertido.

- Sim; mas os caracteres intrincados são os \_mais\_ divertidos. Têm ao menos essa vantagem.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“The countryside,” said Darcy, “usually offers few subjects for such a study. In a country neighbourhood, you meet a very small and unchanging group of people.”

“But people themselves change so much that there is always something new to notice in them.”

“Yes, indeed,” cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by the way he spoke about a country neighbourhood. “I assure you, just as much of that happens in the country as in town.”

Everyone was surprised. Darcy looked at her for a moment, then turned away without speaking. Mrs. Bennet, thinking she had completely won the argument, continued proudly, “I do not see that London has any great advantage over the country, except for the shops and public places. The country is much more pleasant, is it not, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied, “I never want to leave it. And when I am in town, it is much the same. Both places have their advantages, and I can be equally happy in either one.”

Original English Version

“The country,” said Darcy, “can in general supply but few subjects for such a study. In a country neighbourhood you move in a very confined and unvarying society.”

“But people themselves alter so much, that there is something new to be observed in them for ever.”

“Yes, indeed,” cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by his manner of mentioning a country neighbourhood. “I assure you there is quite as much of \_that\_ going on in the country as in town.”

Everybody was surprised; and Darcy, after looking at her for a moment, turned silently away. Mrs. Bennet, who fancied she had gained a complete victory over him, continued her triumph,-- “I cannot see that London has any great advantage over the country, for my part, except the shops and public places. The country is a vast deal pleasanter, is not it, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied, “I never wish to leave it; and when I am in town, it is pretty much the same. They have each their advantages, and I can be equally happy in either.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- O campo - disse Darcy, - pode em geral oferecer poucos assuntos para tal estudo. Numa vizinhança rural, movemo-nos numa sociedade muito restrita e invariável.

- Mas as próprias pessoas mudam tanto, que há sempre algo novo a se observar nelas.

- Sim, de fato - exclamou a Sra. Bennet, ofendida pela maneira como ele mencionara uma vizinhança rural. - Garanto-lhe que há tanto \_disso\_ acontecendo no campo quanto na cidade.

Todos ficaram surpresos; e Darcy, depois de olhá-la por um momento, virou-se silenciosamente. A Sra. Bennet, que imaginava ter conquistado sobre ele uma vitória completa, prosseguiu em seu triunfo - - Não vejo, de minha parte, que Londres tenha alguma grande vantagem sobre o campo, exceto as lojas e os lugares públicos. O campo é muito mais agradável, não é, Sr. Bingley?

- Quando estou no campo - replicou ele, - nunca desejo deixá-lo; e quando estou na cidade, é praticamente o mesmo. Cada um tem suas vantagens, e posso ser igualmente feliz em qualquer um deles.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Yes, that is because you have the right nature. But that gentleman,” she said, looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country was worth nothing at all.”

“Indeed, mamma, you are wrong,” said Elizabeth, blushing because of her mother. “You misunderstood Mr. Darcy completely. He only meant that there are not as many different kinds of people in the country as in town, which you must admit is true.”

“Of course, my dear, nobody said there were. But as for not meeting many people in this neighbourhood, I believe few neighbourhoods are bigger. I know we have dinner with twenty-four families.”

Only his concern for Elizabeth allowed Bingley to keep a straight face. His sister was less careful, and gave Mr. Darcy a very meaningful smile. To change the subject, Elizabeth asked her mother if Charlotte Lucas had visited Longbourn since she herself had left.

“Yes, she visited yesterday with her father. What a pleasant man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley, is he not? So fashionable! So polite and relaxed! He always has something to say to everyone. That is my idea of good manners. People who think they are very important but never speak are completely wrong about good manners.”

Original English Version

“Ay, that is because you have the right disposition. But that gentleman,” looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country was nothing at all.”

“Indeed, mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, blushing for her mother. “You quite mistook Mr. Darcy. He only meant that there was not such a variety of people to be met with in the country as in town, which you must acknowledge to be true.”

“Certainly, my dear, nobody said there were; but as to not meeting with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe there are few neighbourhoods larger. I know we dine with four-and-twenty families.”

Nothing but concern for Elizabeth could enable Bingley to keep his countenance. His sister was less delicate, and directed her eye towards Mr. Darcy with a very expressive smile. Elizabeth, for the sake of saying something that might turn her mother’s thoughts, now asked her if Charlotte Lucas had been at Longbourn since \_her\_ coming away.

“Yes, she called yesterday with her father. What an agreeable man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley--is not he? so much the man of fashion! so genteel and so easy! He has always something to say to everybody. \_That\_ is my idea of good breeding; and those persons who fancy themselves very important and never open their mouths quite mistake the matter.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ah, isso é porque o senhor tem a índole certa. Mas aquele cavalheiro - olhando para Darcy, - parecia achar que o campo não era nada.

- De fato, mamãe, a senhora está enganada - disse Elizabeth, corando por sua mãe. - A senhora entendeu o Sr. Darcy completamente mal. Ele quis apenas dizer que não se encontra no campo tal variedade de pessoas como na cidade, o que a senhora deve reconhecer que é verdade.

- Certamente, minha querida, ninguém disse que havia; mas quanto a não se encontrarem muitas pessoas nesta vizinhança, creio que há poucas vizinhanças maiores. Sei que jantamos com vinte e quatro famílias.

Nada senão a preocupação com Elizabeth poderia permitir a Bingley manter a compostura. A irmã dele foi menos delicada, e dirigiu o olhar ao Sr. Darcy com um sorriso muito expressivo. Elizabeth, a fim de dizer algo que pudesse desviar os pensamentos da mãe, perguntou-lhe então se Charlotte Lucas havia estado em Longbourn desde que \_ela\_ saíra de lá.

- Sim, ela veio ontem com o pai. Que homem agradável é Sir William, Sr. Bingley - não é? tão homem da moda! tão gentil e tão à vontade! Tem sempre algo a dizer a todos. \_Essa\_ é a minha ideia de boa educação; e aquelas pessoas que se julgam muito importantes e nunca abrem a boca estão bastante enganadas quanto a isso.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

“Did Charlotte have dinner with you?”

“No, she wanted to go home. I think she was needed to help with the mince pies. As for me, Mr. Bingley, I always keep servants who can do their own work. My daughters are raised differently. But everyone can judge for themselves, and the Lucas girls are very nice, I assure you. It is a shame they are not pretty! Not that I think Charlotte is very plain, but she is our close friend.”

“She seems like a very pleasant young woman,” said Bingley.

"Oh yes, that is true. But you must agree she is very plain. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and she was jealous of Jane's beauty. I do not like to boast about my own child, but truly, people do not often see anyone more beautiful than Jane. Everybody says so. I do not trust just my own opinion. When she was only fifteen, a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's house in town fell very much in love with her. My sister-in-law was sure he would propose marriage to her before we left."

Original English Version

“Did Charlotte dine with you?”

“No, she would go home. I fancy she was wanted about the mince-pies. For my part, Mr. Bingley, \_I\_ always keep servants that can do their own work; \_my\_ daughters are brought up differently. But everybody is to judge for themselves, and the Lucases are a very good sort of girls, I assure you. It is a pity they are not handsome! Not that \_I\_ think Charlotte so \_very\_ plain; but then she is our particular friend.”

“She seems a very pleasant young woman,” said Bingley.

“Oh dear, yes; but you must own she is very plain. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and envied me Jane’s beauty. I do not like to boast of my own child; but to be sure, Jane--one does not often see anybody better looking. It is what everybody says. I do not trust my own partiality. When she was only fifteen there was a gentleman at my brother Gardiner’s in town so much in love with her, that my sister-in-law was sure he would make her an offer before we came away.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Charlotte jantou com vocês?

- Não, ela quis voltar para casa. Suponho que precisassem dela por causa das tortinhas de carne moída. De minha parte, Sr. Bingley, \_eu\_ sempre mantenho criados capazes de fazer seu próprio trabalho; \_minhas\_ filhas foram criadas de outro modo. Mas cada um há de julgar por si mesmo, e as Lucas são moças muito boas, garanto-lhe. É uma pena que não sejam bonitas! Não que \_eu\_ ache Charlotte assim \_tão\_ sem graça; mas é que ela é nossa amiga particular.

- Ela me parece uma jovem muito agradável - disse Bingley.

“Ah, sim, decerto; mas o senhor há de convir que ela é bem sem graça. A própria Lady Lucas já o disse muitas vezes, e me invejou a beleza de Jane. Não gosto de me gabar da minha própria filha; mas, de fato, Jane -- não se vê com frequência alguém de aparência melhor. É o que todos dizem. Não confio na minha própria parcialidade. Quando ela tinha apenas quinze anos, havia um cavalheiro na casa do meu irmão Gardiner, na cidade, tão apaixonado por ela, que minha cunhada tinha certeza de que ele lhe faria uma proposta antes de partirmos.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

But he did not propose. Perhaps he thought she was too young. Still, he wrote some poems about her, and they were very pretty.

"And that was the end of his love," said Elizabeth impatiently. "I think many people's love has ended in the same way. I wonder who first discovered that poetry could drive love away!"

"I have always thought of poetry as the food of love," said Darcy.

"It may feed a strong, healthy love. Anything can feed something that is already strong. But if it is only a small, weak feeling, I am sure that one good poem will kill it completely."

Darcy only smiled. Everyone was quiet, and Elizabeth was afraid that her mother would embarrass herself again. Elizabeth wanted to say something, but she could not think what to say. After a short silence, Mrs.

Original English Version

But, however, he did not. Perhaps he thought her too young. However, he wrote some verses on her, and very pretty they were.”

“And so ended his affection,” said Elizabeth, impatiently. “There has been many a one, I fancy, overcome in the same way. I wonder who first discovered the efficacy of poetry in driving away love!”

“I have been used to consider poetry as the \_food\_ of love,” said Darcy.

“Of a fine, stout, healthy love it may. Everything nourishes what is strong already. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away.”

Darcy only smiled; and the general pause which ensued made Elizabeth tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. She longed to speak, but could think of nothing to say; and after a short silence Mrs.

Tradução Integral em Português

Mas, no entanto, ele não o fez. Talvez a achasse jovem demais. Contudo, escreveu alguns versos sobre ela, e eram muito bonitos.”

- E assim terminou sua afeição - disse Elizabeth, com impaciência. - Suponho que já houve muitos vencidos da mesma maneira. Quem me dera saber quem primeiro descobriu a eficácia da poesia para afugentar o amor!

- Sempre costumei considerar a poesia como o \_alimento\_ do amor - disse Darcy.

- De um amor belo, robusto e sadio, pode sê-lo. Tudo nutre o que já é forte. Mas se for apenas uma inclinação leve e tênue, estou convencida de que um bom soneto a fará morrer de fome por completo.

Darcy apenas sorriu; e a pausa geral que se seguiu fez Elizabeth tremer de receio de que a mãe voltasse a se expor. Ela ansiava por falar, mas não conseguia pensar em nada para dizer; e, depois de um breve silêncio, a Sra.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Bennet began thanking Mr. Bingley again for his kindness to Jane, and she apologised for troubling him with Lizzy too. Mr. Bingley answered politely and naturally, and he made his younger sister be polite too and say the right things. She did her part, though not very kindly, but Mrs. Bennet was happy, and soon she asked for her carriage. At this signal, the youngest daughter spoke up. The two youngest girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit, and they had decided that the youngest should remind Mr. Bingley that he had promised, when he first came to the area, to hold a ball at Netherfield.

Lydia was a strong, tall girl of fifteen, with good skin and a cheerful face. She was her mother's favourite, and her mother's love had let her go into society at a young age. Lydia was full of energy and had a natural confidence. The officers liked her because of her uncle's good dinners and her easy, friendly manner, and their attention had made her even more confident. So she felt quite comfortable talking to Mr. Bingley about the ball. She suddenly reminded him of his promise and said it would be very shameful if he did not keep it. His answer to this surprise attack pleased her mother greatly.

Original English Version

Bennet began repeating her thanks to Mr. Bingley for his kindness to Jane, with an apology for troubling him also with Lizzy. Mr. Bingley was unaffectedly civil in his answer, and forced his younger sister to be civil also, and say what the occasion required. She performed her part, indeed, without much graciousness, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied, and soon afterwards ordered her carriage. Upon this signal, the youngest of her daughters put herself forward. The two girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit; and the result of it was, that the youngest should tax Mr. Bingley with having promised on his first coming into the country to give a ball at Netherfield.

Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. She had high animal spirits, and a sort of natural self-consequence, which the attentions of the officers, to whom her uncle’s good dinners and her own easy manners recommended her, had increased into assurance. She was very equal, therefore, to address Mr. Bingley on the subject of the ball, and abruptly reminded him of his promise; adding, that it would be the most shameful thing in the world if he did not keep it. His answer to this sudden attack was delightful to her mother’s ear.

Tradução Integral em Português

Bennet recomeçou a repetir seus agradecimentos ao Sr. Bingley pela bondade para com Jane, com um pedido de desculpas por importuná-lo também com Lizzy. O Sr. Bingley foi sinceramente cortês em sua resposta, e obrigou a irmã mais nova a ser cortês também, e dizer o que a ocasião exigia. Ela desempenhou seu papel, de fato, sem muita graça, mas a Sra. Bennet ficou satisfeita, e logo depois mandou preparar sua carruagem. A esse sinal, a mais nova de suas filhas se adiantou. As duas moças haviam ficado cochichando uma com a outra durante toda a visita; e o resultado foi que a mais nova deveria cobrar do Sr. Bingley a promessa que ele fizera, ao chegar pela primeira vez ao campo, de dar um baile em Netherfield.

Lydia era uma moça robusta, bem desenvolvida, de quinze anos, de belo colorido e semblante bem-humorado; favorita da mãe, cuja afeição a havia lançado cedo em sociedade. Tinha grande vivacidade natural, e uma espécie de importância própria inata, que as atenções dos oficiais, a quem os bons jantares do tio e suas próprias maneiras desembaraçadas a haviam recomendado, tinham aumentado até se tornar audácia. Estava, portanto, bem à altura de abordar o Sr. Bingley acerca do assunto do baile, e lembrou-lhe abruptamente sua promessa; acrescentando que seria a coisa mais vergonhosa do mundo se ele não a cumprisse. A resposta dele a esse ataque repentino foi deliciosa aos ouvidos da mãe.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I am completely ready to keep my promise, I assure you. When your sister is better, you may choose the exact day of the ball, if you like. But you would not want to dance while she is still ill, would you?"

Lydia said she was happy with this answer. "Oh yes, it would be much better to wait until Jane is well. By then, Captain Carter will probably be back in Meryton again. And after your ball," she added, "I will insist that they hold one too. I will tell Colonel Forster it would be a real shame if he does not."

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then left, and Elizabeth went straight back to Jane. She left the two ladies and Mr. Darcy to comment on her own and her family's behaviour. However, Darcy could not be persuaded to criticise Elizabeth, even though Miss Bingley made many jokes about her "fine eyes."

[Illustration]

Original English Version

“I am perfectly ready, I assure you, to keep my engagement; and, when your sister is recovered, you shall, if you please, name the very day of the ball. But you would not wish to be dancing while she is ill?”

Lydia declared herself satisfied. “Oh yes--it would be much better to wait till Jane was well; and by that time, most likely, Captain Carter would be at Meryton again. And when you have given \_your\_ ball,” she added, “I shall insist on their giving one also. I shall tell Colonel Forster it will be quite a shame if he does not.”

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations’ behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of \_her\_, in spite of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on \_fine eyes\_.

\[Illustration\]

Tradução Integral em Português

- Estou perfeitamente disposto, garanto-lhe, a cumprir meu compromisso; e, quando sua irmã estiver restabelecida, a senhorita poderá, se lhe aprouver, marcar o próprio dia do baile. Mas não há de querer dançar enquanto ela está doente, não é?

Lydia declarou-se satisfeita. - Ah, sim - seria muito melhor esperar até Jane ficar boa; e, por essa altura, muito provavelmente, o Capitão Carter estaria de volta a Meryton. E depois que o senhor tiver dado \_o seu\_ baile - acrescentou ela, - insistirei para que eles também deem um. Direi ao Coronel Forster que será uma vergonha se não o fizer.

A Sra. Bennet e suas filhas então partiram, e Elizabeth voltou imediatamente para junto de Jane, deixando o comportamento dela própria e de seus parentes aos comentários das duas damas e do Sr. Darcy; este último, contudo, não se deixou convencer a juntar-se a eles na censura a \_ela\_, apesar de todos os gracejos da Srta. Bingley sobre \_olhos formosos\_.

\[Illustration\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter X.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration]

The day passed much like the day before. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley spent some hours in the morning with the sick Jane, who was slowly getting better. In the evening, Elizabeth joined them in the drawing-room. But this time, there was no card table.

Mr. Darcy was writing a letter, and Miss Bingley sat near him, watching him write. She kept interrupting him with messages for him to add for his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were playing cards, and Mrs. Hurst was watching their game.

Elizabeth picked up some sewing and enjoyed listening to Darcy and Miss Bingley talk. Miss Bingley kept praising his handwriting, how straight his lines were, and how long his letter was. Darcy showed no interest at all in her praise. This strange conversation matched exactly what Elizabeth already thought of each of them.

"How happy Miss Darcy will be to get such a letter!"

He did not answer.

"You write very fast."

"You are wrong. I write quite slowly."

"You must have to write so many letters every year! And business letters too! I would find them so unpleasant!"

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

The day passed much as the day before had done. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley had spent some hours of the morning with the invalid, who continued, though slowly, to mend; and, in the evening, Elizabeth joined their party in the drawing-room. The loo table, however, did not appear.

Mr. Darcy was writing, and Miss Bingley, seated near him, was watching the progress of his letter, and repeatedly calling off his attention by messages to his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were at piquet, and Mrs. Hurst was observing their game.

Elizabeth took up some needlework, and was sufficiently amused in attending to what passed between Darcy and his companion. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each.

“How delighted Miss Darcy will be to receive such a letter!”

He made no answer.

“You write uncommonly fast.”

“You are mistaken. I write rather slowly.”

“How many letters you must have occasion to write in the course of a year! Letters of business, too! How odious I should think them!”

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

O dia passou-se quase como o dia anterior. A Sra. Hurst e a Srta. Bingley haviam passado algumas horas da manhã com a inválida, que continuava, embora lentamente, a melhorar; e, à noite, Elizabeth juntou-se ao grupo delas na sala de visitas. A mesa de loo, contudo, não apareceu.

O Sr. Darcy estava escrevendo, e a Srta. Bingley, sentada perto dele, observava o progresso de sua carta, e repetidamente lhe desviava a atenção com recados para a irmã dele. O Sr. Hurst e o Sr. Bingley jogavam piquet, e a Sra. Hurst observava o jogo deles.

Elizabeth pegou algum trabalho de agulha, e se divertia bastante em atentar ao que se passava entre Darcy e sua companheira. Os elogios perpétuos da dama, ora à sua letra, ora à uniformidade de suas linhas, ora ao comprimento de sua carta, com a perfeita indiferença com que seus elogios eram recebidos, formavam um diálogo curioso, e estava exatamente em consonância com a opinião que ela tinha de cada um deles.

- Como a Srta. Darcy ficará contente de receber uma carta dessas!

Ele não respondeu.

- O senhor escreve extraordinariamente depressa.

- Engana-se. Escrevo antes devagar.

- Quantas cartas deve ter ocasião de escrever no decorrer de um ano! Cartas de negócios, ainda por cima! Como as acharia odiosas!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Then it is lucky that I must write them, and not you."

"Please tell your sister that I am eager to see her."

"I have already told her that once, because you asked me to."

"I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me fix it for you. I am very good at fixing pens."

"Thank you, but I always fix my own."

"How do you manage to write so evenly?"

He said nothing.

"Tell your sister I am delighted to hear she is playing the harp better. And please tell her I love her beautiful little design for a table. I think it is much better than Miss Grantley's."

"Will you let me pass on your delight next time I write? Right now I do not have enough space to describe it properly."

"Oh, it does not matter. I will see her in January. But do you always write such lovely, long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?"

"They are usually long, but I cannot say whether they are always lovely."

Original English Version

“It is fortunate, then, that they fall to my lot instead of to yours.”

“Pray tell your sister that I long to see her.”

“I have already told her so once, by your desire.”

“I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me mend it for you. I mend pens remarkably well.”

“Thank you--but I always mend my own.”

“How can you contrive to write so even?”

He was silent.

“Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley’s.”

“Will you give me leave to defer your raptures till I write again? At present I have not room to do them justice.”

“Oh, it is of no consequence. I shall see her in January. But do you always write such charming long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?”

“They are generally long; but whether always charming, it is not for me to determine.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- É uma felicidade, então, que caibam a mim, e não à senhorita.

- Peço-lhe que diga à sua irmã que anseio por vê-la.

- Já lhe disse isso uma vez, a seu pedido.

- Receio que não goste da sua pena. Deixe-me apará-la para o senhor. Aparo penas notavelmente bem.

- Obrigado - mas eu sempre aparo a minha.

- Como consegue escrever tão uniformemente?

Ele ficou calado.

- Diga à sua irmã que estou encantada de saber do seu progresso na harpa, e peça-lhe, por favor, que saiba que estou em êxtase com seu lindo desenhozinho para uma mesa, e o acho infinitamente superior ao da Srta. Grantley.

- Dá-me licença de adiar seus êxtases até que eu escreva de novo? No momento não tenho espaço para lhes fazer justiça.

- Oh, não tem importância. Hei de vê-la em janeiro. Mas o senhor sempre escreve cartas tão longas e encantadoras para ela, Sr. Darcy?

- Em geral são longas; mas se sempre encantadoras, não cabe a mim determinar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I believe that a person who can write a long letter easily cannot write badly."

"That will not work as a compliment to Darcy, Caroline," her brother said. "Because he does not write easily. He works too hard to find long, difficult words. Isn't that right, Darcy?"

"My way of writing is very different from yours."

"Oh," cried Miss Bingley, "Charles writes so carelessly. He leaves out half his words, and makes ink blots on the rest."

"My ideas come so fast that I do not have time to write them down properly. Because of this, sometimes my letters do not make sense to the people who receive them."

"Your modesty, Mr. Bingley," said Elizabeth, "must stop anyone from criticising you."

"Nothing is more misleading," said Darcy, "than false modesty. It is often just carelessness about what one thinks, and sometimes it is really a hidden boast."

"And which of the two do you call my little show of modesty just now?"

"It is a hidden boast. You are really proud of your bad writing, because you believe it comes from quick thinking and careless writing. Even if this is not admirable, you think it is at least very interesting. People who can do things quickly are always proud of it, often without noticing that the result is not very good. When you told Mrs.

Original English Version

“It is a rule with me, that a person who can write a long letter with ease cannot write ill.”

“That will not do for a compliment to Darcy, Caroline,” cried her brother, “because he does \_not\_ write with ease. He studies too much for words of four syllables. Do not you, Darcy?”

“My style of writing is very different from yours.”

“Oh,” cried Miss Bingley, “Charles writes in the most careless way imaginable. He leaves out half his words, and blots the rest.”

“My ideas flow so rapidly that I have not time to express them; by which means my letters sometimes convey no ideas at all to my correspondents.”

“Your humility, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “must disarm reproof.”

“Nothing is more deceitful,” said Darcy, “than the appearance of humility. It is often only carelessness of opinion, and sometimes an indirect boast.”

“And which of the two do you call \_my\_ little recent piece of modesty?”

“The indirect boast; for you are really proud of your defects in writing, because you consider them as proceeding from a rapidity of thought and carelessness of execution, which, if not estimable, you think at least highly interesting. The power of doing anything with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. When you told Mrs.

Tradução Integral em Português

- É uma regra minha que uma pessoa capaz de escrever uma carta longa com facilidade não pode escrever mal.

- Isso não serve de elogio a Darcy, Caroline - exclamou o irmão, - porque ele \_não\_ escreve com facilidade. Estuda demais em busca de palavras de quatro sílabas. Não é assim, Darcy?

- Meu estilo de escrever é muito diferente do seu.

- Oh - exclamou a Srta. Bingley, - Charles escreve do modo mais descuidado que se possa imaginar. Ele omite metade das palavras e borra o resto.

- Minhas ideias fluem tão depressa que não tenho tempo de expressá-las; de modo que minhas cartas às vezes não transmitem ideia alguma aos meus correspondentes.

- Sua humildade, Sr. Bingley - disse Elizabeth, - há de desarmar a censura.

- Nada é mais enganoso - disse Darcy, - do que a aparência de humildade. Muitas vezes é apenas descuido de opinião e, por vezes, uma jactância indireta.

- E qual das duas o senhor chama de \_minha\_ pequena e recente demonstração de modéstia?

“A jactância indireta; pois o senhor tem de fato orgulho de seus defeitos ao escrever, porque os considera decorrentes de uma rapidez de pensamento e de um descuido de execução que, se não são estimáveis, o senhor ao menos julga sumamente interessantes. O poder de fazer qualquer coisa com rapidez é sempre muito prezado por quem o possui, e frequentemente sem atenção alguma à imperfeição da execução. Quando disse à Sra.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Bennet this morning that if you ever decided to leave Netherfield, you would be gone in five minutes, you meant it as a kind of praise for yourself. But what is so admirable about such haste, when it leaves important business unfinished and helps no one, including yourself?"

"No," cried Bingley, "this is too much - remembering at night all the silly things I said in the morning! But I promise you, I believed what I said about myself was true, and I still believe it now. So at least I was not just pretending to be hasty to impress the ladies."

"I am sure you believed it, but I am not at all sure you would really leave so quickly. Your behaviour depends on chance as much as anyone's I know. If, while you were getting on your horse, a friend said, 'Bingley, you should stay until next week,' you would probably do it. You would probably not go. And with one more word, you might stay a whole month."

"All you have proved," cried Elizabeth, "is that Mr. Bingley did not describe his own character fairly. You have made him look better now than he made himself look."

Original English Version

Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?”

“Nay,” cried Bingley, “this is too much, to remember at night all the foolish things that were said in the morning. And yet, upon my honour, I believed what I said of myself to be true, and I believe it at this moment. At least, therefore, I did not assume the character of needless precipitance merely to show off before the ladies.”

“I daresay you believed it; but I am by no means convinced that you would be gone with such celerity. Your conduct would be quite as dependent on chance as that of any man I know; and if, as you were mounting your horse, a friend were to say, ‘Bingley, you had better stay till next week,’ you would probably do it--you would probably not go--and, at another word, might stay a month.”

“You have only proved by this,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley did not do justice to his own disposition. You have shown him off now much more than he did himself.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Bennet esta manhã que, se algum dia se decidisse a deixar Netherfield, partiria em cinco minutos, quis que isso fosse uma espécie de panegírico, de elogio a si mesmo; e, no entanto, que há de tão louvável numa precipitação que deve deixar por fazer negócios muito necessários, e que não pode trazer vantagem real nem ao senhor mesmo, nem a ninguém?”

- Ora - exclamou Bingley, - isso é demais, lembrar-se à noite de todas as tolices que se disseram de manhã. E, no entanto, sob minha palavra de honra, eu acreditava que fosse verdade o que disse de mim mesmo, e acredito nisso neste exato momento. Ao menos, portanto, não assumi o caráter de precipitação desnecessária apenas para me exibir diante das senhoras.

- Ouso dizer que o senhor acreditava; mas de modo algum estou convencida de que partiria com tal celeridade. Sua conduta dependeria tanto do acaso quanto a de qualquer homem que eu conheça; e se, no momento em que estivesse montando o cavalo, um amigo dissesse: ‘Bingley, é melhor ficar até a semana que vem,’ o senhor provavelmente o faria - provavelmente não partiria - e, com mais uma palavra, poderia ficar um mês.

- Só provou com isso - exclamou Elizabeth, - que o Sr. Bingley não fez justiça à própria índole. O senhor o exibiu agora muito mais do que ele mesmo fizera.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I am very pleased," said Bingley, "that you have turned my friend's words into a compliment about my good nature. But I am afraid that is not what he meant at all. He would actually think better of me if, in that situation, I simply said no and rode off as fast as possible."

"Would Mr. Darcy then think that your stubbornness in sticking to your first plan makes up for how reckless that plan was?"

"Honestly, I cannot explain it exactly - Darcy must answer that himself."

"You want me to explain opinions that you say are mine, but I have never agreed they were. But let us accept your version of the story. Remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who wants Bingley to stay and delay his plan has only asked for this. He has not given any reason why it would be right."

"So, to you, giving in easily to a friend's persuasion is not a good thing."

"To give in without being truly convinced does not show good sense in either person."

Original English Version

“I am exceedingly gratified,” said Bingley, “by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. But I am afraid you are giving it a turn which that gentleman did by no means intend; for he would certainly think the better of me if, under such a circumstance, I were to give a flat denial, and ride off as fast as I could.”

“Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?”

“Upon my word, I cannot exactly explain the matter--Darcy must speak for himself.”

“You expect me to account for opinions which you choose to call mine, but which I have never acknowledged. Allowing the case, however, to stand according to your representation, you must remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who is supposed to desire his return to the house, and the delay of his plan, has merely desired it, asked it without offering one argument in favour of its propriety.”

“To yield readily--easily--to the \_persuasion\_ of a friend is no merit with you.”

“To yield without conviction is no compliment to the understanding of either.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Sinto-me extremamente grato - disse Bingley, - por transformar o que meu amigo diz num elogio à doçura do meu temperamento. Mas receio que a senhorita esteja dando a isso um sentido que aquele cavalheiro de modo algum pretendeu; pois ele certamente pensaria melhor de mim se, em tal circunstância, eu desse uma recusa categórica e partisse a cavalo o mais depressa que pudesse.

- O Sr. Darcy consideraria, então, a precipitação de sua intenção original redimida pela obstinação em nela persistir?

- Palavra de honra, não sei explicar exatamente a questão - Darcy que fale por si mesmo.

- A senhorita espera que eu justifique opiniões que a senhorita escolhe chamar minhas, mas que nunca reconheci como tal. Permitindo, contudo, que o caso fique tal como a senhorita o representa, deve lembrar-se, Srta. Bennet, de que o amigo que se supõe desejar o seu regresso à casa, e o adiamento do seu plano, apenas o desejou, pediu-o sem oferecer um único argumento em favor de sua conveniência.

- Ceder prontamente - facilmente - à \_persuasão\_ de um amigo não é mérito nenhum para o senhor.

- Ceder sem convicção não é elogio ao entendimento de nenhum dos dois.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"It seems to me, Mr. Darcy, that you give no importance to friendship and affection. Caring about the person who asks often makes us agree to a request quickly, without needing strong reasons. I am not talking only about the situation you imagined with Mr. Bingley. Perhaps we should wait until that actually happens before we judge how wise his behaviour would be. But in normal, everyday situations, between two friends, if one asks the other to change a small decision, would you think badly of the person who agrees, without needing to be convinced with arguments?"

"Before we continue this discussion, should we not first decide more clearly how important this request is, and how close the friendship is between the two people?"

"Of course," cried Bingley, "let us hear all the details, and do not forget their relative height and size, because that matters more in this argument than you might think, Miss Bennet. I promise you, if Darcy were not so much taller than me, I would not respect him nearly as much. I honestly do not know anyone more intimidating than Darcy at certain times and in certain places - especially in his own house, on a Sunday evening, when he has nothing to do."

Original English Version

“You appear to me, Mr. Darcy, to allow nothing for the influence of friendship and affection. A regard for the requester would often make one readily yield to a request, without waiting for arguments to reason one into it. I am not particularly speaking of such a case as you have supposed about Mr. Bingley. We may as well wait, perhaps, till the circumstance occurs, before we discuss the discretion of his behaviour thereupon. But in general and ordinary cases, between friend and friend, where one of them is desired by the other to change a resolution of no very great moment, should you think ill of that person for complying with the desire, without waiting to be argued into it?”

“Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?”

“By all means,” cried Bingley; “let us hear all the particulars, not forgetting their comparative height and size, for that will have more weight in the argument, Miss Bennet, than you may be aware of. I assure you that if Darcy were not such a great tall fellow, in comparison with myself, I should not pay him half so much deference. I declare I do not know a more awful object than Darcy on particular occasions, and in particular places; at his own house especially, and of a Sunday evening, when he has nothing to do.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Parece-me, Sr. Darcy, que o senhor não concede nada à influência da amizade e do afeto. A consideração por quem pede muitas vezes faz com que se ceda prontamente a um pedido, sem esperar por argumentos que nos convençam a fazê-lo. Não me refiro em particular a um caso como o que o senhor supôs a respeito do Sr. Bingley. Talvez seja melhor esperar, até que a circunstância ocorra, antes de discutirmos a discrição de sua conduta a esse respeito. Mas, em casos gerais e ordinários, entre amigo e amigo, quando um deles é solicitado pelo outro a mudar uma resolução de nenhuma grande importância, o senhor pensaria mal dessa pessoa por atender ao pedido, sem esperar ser convencida por argumentos?

- Não seria aconselhável, antes de prosseguirmos com este assunto, estabelecer com maior precisão o grau de importância que se há de atribuir a este pedido, bem como o grau de intimidade existente entre as partes?

- Sem dúvida - exclamou Bingley; - ouçamos todos os pormenores, sem esquecer sua altura e porte relativos, pois isso terá mais peso no argumento, Srta. Bennet, do que a senhorita talvez imagine. Asseguro-lhe que, se Darcy não fosse um sujeito tão grande e alto em comparação a mim, eu não lhe prestaria nem metade dessa deferência. Declaro que não conheço objeto mais formidável do que Darcy em certas ocasiões, e em certos lugares; sobretudo em sua própria casa, e num domingo à noite, quando não tem nada que fazer.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Darcy smiled, but Elizabeth thought he seemed a little offended, so she stopped herself from laughing. Miss Bingley was angry that he had been insulted, and she scolded her brother for talking such nonsense.

"I see what you are doing, Bingley," said his friend. "You do not like arguments, and you want to stop this one."

"Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like fights. If you and Miss Bennet will wait until I leave the room, I would be very grateful. Then you can say whatever you like about me."

"What you ask," said Elizabeth, "costs me nothing. And Mr.

Darcy had much better finish his letter."

Mr. Darcy took her advice and finished his letter.

When his letter was finished, Darcy asked Miss Bingley and Elizabeth to play some music. Miss Bingley went quickly to the piano. She politely asked Elizabeth to play first, but Elizabeth just as politely, and more firmly, refused. So Miss Bingley sat down to play herself.

Original English Version

Mr. Darcy smiled; but Elizabeth thought she could perceive that he was rather offended, and therefore checked her laugh. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense.

“I see your design, Bingley,” said his friend. “You dislike an argument, and want to silence this.”

“Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like disputes. If you and Miss Bennet will defer yours till I am out of the room, I shall be very thankful; and then you may say whatever you like of me.”

“What you ask,” said Elizabeth, “is no sacrifice on my side; and Mr.

Darcy had much better finish his letter.”

Mr. Darcy took her advice, and did finish his letter.

When that business was over, he applied to Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for the indulgence of some music. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself.

Tradução Integral em Português

O Sr. Darcy sorriu; mas Elizabeth achou perceber que ele estava antes ofendido, e por isso conteve o riso. A Srta. Bingley ressentiu-se vivamente da indignidade que ele sofrera, repreendendo o irmão por dizer tais disparates.

- Vejo o seu desígnio, Bingley - disse o amigo. - O senhor não gosta de argumentação e quer calar isto.

- Talvez seja isso mesmo. Argumentos se parecem demais com disputas. Se você e a Srta. Bennet adiarem a sua até que eu saia da sala, ficarei muito grato; e então poderão dizer de mim o que quiserem.

- O que o senhor pede - disse Elizabeth, “não é sacrifício algum de minha parte; e o Sr.

Darcy fará muito melhor em terminar sua carta.”

O Sr. Darcy seguiu o conselho dela e de fato terminou sua carta.

Concluído esse assunto, ele dirigiu-se à Srta. Bingley e a Elizabeth pedindo a indulgência de um pouco de música. A Srta. Bingley moveu-se com presteza para o pianoforte, e, depois de um pedido cortês para que Elizabeth abrisse com a primeira peça, o que a outra recusou, tão cortês quanto mais vivamente, sentou-se ela mesma.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mrs. Hurst sang together with her sister. While this was happening, Elizabeth was looking through some music books on the piano, and she noticed that Mr. Darcy was often looking at her. She could not believe that such an important man admired her, but it seemed even stranger that he would look at her because he disliked her. In the end, she decided he must be looking at her because he found something wrong or bad about her, more than about anyone else there. This idea did not upset her. She liked him too little to care what he thought of her.

After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley changed to a lively Scottish tune. Soon after, Mr. Darcy came closer to Elizabeth and said, "Do you not feel like taking this chance to dance a reel, Miss Bennet?"

She smiled but did not answer. He asked the question again, a little surprised that she had said nothing.

"Oh," she said, "I heard you the first time, but I could not decide what to say. I know you wanted me to say 'yes,' so that you could enjoy looking down on my taste. But I always enjoy ruining that kind of plan, and stopping people from feeling the contempt they planned to feel. So I have decided to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all. Now look down on me if you dare."

Original English Version

Mrs. Hurst sang with her sister; and while they were thus employed, Elizabeth could not help observing, as she turned over some music-books that lay on the instrument, how frequently Mr. Darcy’s eyes were fixed on her. She hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great a man, and yet that he should look at her because he disliked her was still more strange. She could only imagine, however, at last, that she drew his notice because there was something about her more wrong and reprehensible, according to his ideas of right, than in any other person present. The supposition did not pain her. She liked him too little to care for his approbation.

After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley varied the charm by a lively Scotch air; and soon afterwards Mr. Darcy, drawing near Elizabeth, said to her,-- “Do you not feel a great inclination, Miss Bennet, to seize such an opportunity of dancing a reel?”

She smiled, but made no answer. He repeated the question, with some surprise at her silence.

“Oh,” said she, “I heard you before; but I could not immediately determine what to say in reply. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. I have, therefore, made up my mind to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all; and now despise me if you dare.”

Tradução Integral em Português

A Sra. Hurst cantou com a irmã; e, enquanto assim se ocupavam, Elizabeth não pôde deixar de observar, ao folhear alguns livros de música que estavam sobre o instrumento, com que frequência os olhos do Sr. Darcy se fixavam nela. Mal sabia como supor que pudesse ser objeto de admiração para um homem tão importante, e, no entanto, que ele a olhasse por não gostar dela era ainda mais estranho. Só pôde imaginar, afinal, que atraía a atenção dele por haver nela algo mais errado e censurável, segundo as noções dele do que é correto, do que em qualquer outra pessoa presente. A suposição não a magoava. Gostava demasiado pouco dele para se importar com sua aprovação.

Depois de tocar algumas canções italianas, a Srta. Bingley variou o encanto com um animado ar escocês; e logo depois o Sr. Darcy, aproximando-se de Elizabeth, disse-lhe: - - Não sente uma grande inclinação, Srta. Bennet, de aproveitar tal ocasião para dançar um reel?

Ela sorriu, mas não respondeu. Ele repetiu a pergunta, um tanto surpreso com o silêncio dela.

- Oh - disse ela, - eu já o tinha ouvido; mas não consegui decidir de imediato o que responder. O senhor queria que eu dissesse ‘Sim,’ para ter o prazer de desprezar o meu gosto; mas sempre me deleito em frustrar esse tipo de estratagema, e em trapacear uma pessoa de seu desprezo premeditado. Resolvi, portanto, dizer-lhe que não quero dançar um reel de forma alguma; e agora despreze-me, se ousar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I really do not dare."

Elizabeth had expected to offend him, so she was surprised by his polite reply. Her manner was a mix of sweetness and playfulness, which made it hard for her to truly offend anyone. Darcy had never been so charmed by any woman as he was by her. He truly believed that, if her family were not so far below his own, he might be in real danger of falling in love.

Miss Bingley saw, or suspected, enough to become jealous. Her strong wish for her dear friend Jane to get better was helped by her own wish to get rid of Elizabeth.

She often tried to make Darcy dislike Elizabeth by talking about a possible marriage between them, and describing how happy such a marriage would supposedly make him.

"I hope," she said, as they walked together in the garden the next day, "that when this wonderful marriage happens, you will give your mother-in-law some advice about the benefits of staying quiet;

and if you can manage it, stop the younger girls from chasing after the officers. And, if I may mention such a delicate matter, please try to control that little trace of vanity and rudeness that your lady has."

Original English Version

“Indeed I do not dare.”

Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. He really believed that, were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger.

Miss Bingley saw, or suspected, enough to be jealous; and her great anxiety for the recovery of her dear friend Jane received some assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth.

She often tried to provoke Darcy into disliking her guest, by talking of their supposed marriage, and planning his happiness in such an alliance.

“I hope,” said she, as they were walking together in the shrubbery the next day, “you will give your mother-in-law a few hints, when this desirable event takes place, as to the advantage of holding her tongue;

and if you can compass it, to cure the younger girls of running after the officers. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- De fato, não ouso.

Elizabeth, que antes esperava ofendê-lo, ficou espantada com sua galanteria; mas havia em suas maneiras uma mescla de doçura e malícia que tornava difícil ofender quem quer que fosse, e Darcy jamais fora tão enfeitiçado por mulher alguma como o era por ela. Ele acreditava sinceramente que, não fosse a inferioridade das relações dela, correria algum perigo.

A Srta. Bingley viu, ou suspeitou, o bastante para sentir ciúmes; e sua grande ansiedade pela recuperação de sua querida amiga Jane recebeu certo auxílio de seu desejo de se livrar de Elizabeth.

Ela procurava muitas vezes provocar em Darcy a antipatia por sua hóspede, falando do suposto casamento entre os dois e planejando a felicidade dele em tal aliança.

- Espero - disse ela, enquanto caminhavam juntos pela alameda de arbustos no dia seguinte, “que o senhor dê à sua sogra algumas indicações, quando esse desejável acontecimento se der, quanto à vantagem de conter a língua;

e, se conseguir, curar as irmãs mais moças de correr atrás dos oficiais. E, se me for permitido mencionar assunto tão delicado, procure refrear aquele quê que raia a presunção e a impertinência, que sua dama possui.”

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

[Illustration:

"No, no; stay where you are"

[_Copyright 1894 by George Allen._]]

"Do you have anything else to suggest for my future married happiness?"

"Oh yes. Please hang the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips in the gallery at Pemberley. Put them next to your great-uncle the judge. They are in the same profession, after all, just different branches of it. As for a portrait of your Elizabeth, you must not have one painted, because no painter could truly capture those beautiful eyes."

"It would indeed be hard to capture their expression, but their colour, their shape, and her remarkably fine eyelashes could be painted."

At that moment, Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth herself met them, coming from another path.

"I did not know you were planning to walk," said Miss Bingley, a little confused, worried that they might have been overheard.

"You treated us very badly," said Mrs. Hurst. "You ran off without telling us you were coming outside."

Then she took Mr. Darcy's free arm and left Elizabeth to walk alone. The path was wide enough for only three people. Mr. Darcy felt how rude this was, and said at once, "This path isn't wide enough for all of us. Let's go to the avenue instead."

Original English Version

\[Illustration:

“No, no; stay where you are”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

“Have you anything else to propose for my domestic felicity?”

“Oh yes. Do let the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips be placed in the gallery at Pemberley. Put them next to your great-uncle the judge. They are in the same profession, you know, only in different lines. As for your Elizabeth’s picture, you must not attempt to have it taken, for what painter could do justice to those beautiful eyes?”

“It would not be easy, indeed, to catch their expression; but their colour and shape, and the eyelashes, so remarkably fine, might be copied.”

At that moment they were met from another walk by Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth herself.

“I did not know that you intended to walk,” said Miss Bingley, in some confusion, lest they had been overheard.

“You used us abominably ill,” answered Mrs. Hurst, “running away without telling us that you were coming out.”

Then taking the disengaged arm of Mr. Darcy, she left Elizabeth to walk by herself. The path just admitted three. Mr. Darcy felt their rudeness, and immediately said,-- “This walk is not wide enough for our party. We had better go into the avenue.”

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration:

- Não, não; fiquem onde estão

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

- Tem mais alguma coisa a propor para minha felicidade doméstica?

- Oh, sim. Deixe que os retratos de seu tio e de sua tia Philips sejam colocados na galeria de Pemberley. Ponha-os ao lado de seu tio-avô, o juiz. São da mesma profissão, sabe, só que em ramos diferentes. Quanto ao retrato de sua Elizabeth, não tente mandar fazê-lo, pois que pintor poderia fazer justiça a esses olhos tão belos?

- Não seria fácil, de fato, captar-lhes a expressão; mas a cor e o formato, e os cílios, tão notavelmente finos, poderiam ser copiados.

Nesse instante foram encontrados, vindos de outro caminho, pela Sra. Hurst e pela própria Elizabeth.

- Não sabia que pretendiam passear - disse a Srta. Bingley, um tanto confusa, temendo que tivessem sido ouvidas.

- Vocês nos trataram abominavelmente mal - respondeu a Sra. Hurst, - fugindo sem nos avisar que iam sair.

Em seguida, tomando o braço livre do Sr. Darcy, deixou Elizabeth caminhar sozinha. O caminho mal comportava três pessoas. O Sr. Darcy sentiu a grosseria delas e disse imediatamente: - - Este caminho não é largo o bastante para nosso grupo. É melhor irmos para a alameda.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

But Elizabeth did not want to stay with them at all. She laughed and said, "No, no, stay where you are. You look lovely together. A fourth person would spoil the picture. Goodbye."

She then ran off happily, hoping to be home again in a day or two. Jane was already much better and planned to leave her room for a few hours that evening.

\[Illustration:

"Piling up the fire"

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Original English Version

But Elizabeth, who had not the least inclination to remain with them, laughingly answered,-- “No, no; stay where you are. You are charmingly grouped, and appear to uncommon advantage. The picturesque would be spoilt by admitting a fourth. Good-bye.”

She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Jane was already so much recovered as to intend leaving her room for a couple of hours that evening.

\[Illustration:

“Piling up the fire”

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Tradução Integral em Português

Mas Elizabeth, que não tinha a menor inclinação de ficar com eles, respondeu, rindo: - - Não, não; fiquem onde estão. Formam um grupo encantador, e têm uma vantagem incomum de aparência. O pitoresco se estragaria com um quarto elemento. Adeus.

Em seguida saiu correndo, alegre, regozijando-se, enquanto vagava, com a esperança de estar em casa de novo dentro de um ou dois dias. Jane já estava tão recuperada que pretendia sair do quarto por umas duas horas naquela noite.

\[Illustration:

- Alimentando o fogo

\[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XI.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

\[Illustration\]

When the ladies left the table after dinner, Elizabeth hurried up to see her sister. She made sure Jane was warm, then brought her into the drawing room, where her two friends welcomed her warmly. Elizabeth had never found them so pleasant as during the hour before the men joined them. They talked very well. They could describe a party clearly, tell a story with humor, and laugh about people they knew.

But when the men came in, Jane was no longer the main focus of attention.

Miss Bingley looked at Darcy right away and had something to say to him before he had taken many steps. He greeted Miss Bennet politely and wished her well. Mr. Hurst also gave her a small bow and said he was "very glad," but it was Bingley who showed real warmth and joy. For the first half hour, he kept building up the fire so she would not feel cold after changing rooms. At his request, she moved to the other side of the fireplace, farther from the door. Then he sat beside her and talked to almost no one else.

Original English Version

\[Illustration\]

When the ladies removed after dinner Elizabeth ran up to her sister, and seeing her well guarded from cold, attended her into the drawing-room, where she was welcomed by her two friends with many professions of pleasure; and Elizabeth had never seen them so agreeable as they were during the hour which passed before the gentlemen appeared. Their powers of conversation were considerable. They could describe an entertainment with accuracy, relate an anecdote with humour, and laugh at their acquaintance with spirit.

But when the gentlemen entered, Jane was no longer the first object;

Miss Bingley’s eyes were instantly turned towards Darcy, and she had something to say to him before he had advanced many steps. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. He was full of joy and attention. The first half hour was spent in piling up the fire, lest she should suffer from the change of room; and she removed, at his desire, to the other side of the fireplace, that she might be farther from the door. He then sat down by her, and talked scarcely to anyone else.

Tradução Integral em Português

\[Illustration\]

Quando as senhoras se retiraram depois do jantar, Elizabeth correu para junto da irmã e, vendo-a bem protegida do frio, acompanhou-a até a sala de visitas, onde foi recebida por suas duas amigas com muitas manifestações de contentamento; e Elizabeth jamais as vira tão agradáveis quanto foram durante a hora que se passou antes que os cavalheiros aparecessem. Seu poder de conversação era considerável. Sabiam descrever um divertimento com exatidão, relatar uma anedota com humor e rir de seus conhecidos com espírito.

Mas quando os cavalheiros entraram, Jane deixou de ser o primeiro objeto de atenção;

os olhos da Srta. Bingley voltaram-se imediatamente para Darcy, e ela tinha algo a lhe dizer antes que ele avançasse muitos passos. Ele dirigiu-se diretamente à Srta. Bennet com uma cortês felicitação; o Sr. Hurst também lhe fez uma leve mesura e disse estar - muito contente - ; mas a difusão e o calor ficaram reservados para a saudação de Bingley. Ele estava cheio de júbilo e atenção. A primeira meia hora foi gasta alimentando a lareira, para que ela não sofresse com a mudança de aposento; e ela mudou-se, a pedido dele, para o outro lado da lareira, para ficar mais longe da porta. Ele então sentou-se ao lado dela e mal falou com mais ninguém.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Elizabeth, sewing in the corner across the room, watched it all with great delight.

When tea was over, Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law about the card table, but it was no use. She had already learned privately that Mr.

Darcy did not want to play cards, and Mr. Hurst's open request was turned down too. She told him no one wanted to play, and everyone's silence on the matter seemed to prove her right. Mr.

Hurst, therefore, had nothing to do but stretch out on a sofa and fall asleep. Darcy picked up a book. Miss Bingley did the same;

and Mrs. Hurst, mostly busy playing with her bracelets and rings, joined her brother's conversation with Miss Bennet now and then.

Miss Bingley paid just as much attention to watching Mr. Darcy read his book as to reading her own. She kept asking him questions or looking at his page. But she could not get him to talk with her; he only answered her questions and kept reading. At last, tired of trying to enjoy her own book (which she had only picked because it was the second volume of his), she gave a big yawn and said, "How pleasant it is to spend an evening like this! There really is no pleasure like reading! You get tired of everything else faster than a book. When I have my own house, I will be very unhappy if I don't have an excellent library."

Original English Version

Elizabeth, at work in the opposite corner, saw it all with great delight.

When tea was over Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law of the card-table--but in vain. She had obtained private intelligence that Mr.

Darcy did not wish for cards, and Mr. Hurst soon found even his open petition rejected. She assured him that no one intended to play, and the silence of the whole party on the subject seemed to justify her. Mr.

Hurst had, therefore, nothing to do but to stretch himself on one of the sofas and go to sleep. Darcy took up a book. Miss Bingley did the same;

and Mrs. Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets and rings, joined now and then in her brother’s conversation with Miss Bennet.

Miss Bingley’s attention was quite as much engaged in watching Mr. Darcy’s progress through \_his\_ book, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually either making some inquiry, or looking at his page. She could not win him, however, to any conversation; he merely answered her question and read on. At length, quite exhausted by the attempt to be amused with her own book, which she had only chosen because it was the second volume of his, she gave a great yawn and said, “How pleasant it is to spend an evening in this way! I declare, after all, there is no enjoyment like reading! How much sooner one tires of anything than of a book! When I have a house of my own, I shall be miserable if I have not an excellent library.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Elizabeth, ocupada em sua costura no canto oposto, via tudo isso com grande deleite.

Terminado o chá, o Sr. Hurst lembrou à cunhada a mesa de cartas--mas em vão. Ela obtivera informação privada de que o Sr.

Darcy não desejava jogar cartas, e o Sr. Hurst logo viu até mesmo seu pedido franco rejeitado. Ela lhe assegurou que ninguém pretendia jogar, e o silêncio de todo o grupo sobre o assunto pareceu justificá-la. O Sr.

Hurst não teve, portanto, nada que fazer senão estirar-se num dos sofás e adormecer. Darcy pegou um livro. A Srta. Bingley fez o mesmo;

e a Sra. Hurst, ocupada principalmente em brincar com suas pulseiras e anéis, juntava-se de vez em quando à conversa do irmão com a Srta. Bennet.

A atenção da Srta. Bingley estava tão empenhada em observar o progresso do Sr. Darcy em \_seu\_ livro quanto em ler o próprio; e ela estava perpetuamente ou fazendo alguma pergunta, ou olhando para a página dele. Não conseguiu, contudo, atraí-lo a nenhuma conversa; ele apenas respondia à pergunta e continuava a ler. Por fim, já bastante exausta da tentativa de se divertir com o próprio livro, que só escolhera por ser o segundo volume do dele, deu um grande bocejo e disse: - Como é agradável passar uma noite deste modo! Declaro que, afinal, não há prazer como o da leitura! Como se cansa muito mais depressa de qualquer coisa do que de um livro! Quando eu tiver uma casa própria, ficarei infeliz se não tiver uma excelente biblioteca.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

No one answered her. She yawned again, put her book down, and looked around the room for something to do. Then she heard her brother mention a ball to Miss Bennet, and she turned to him quickly. "By the way, Charles," she said, "are you really serious about having a dance at Netherfield? Before you decide, I would ask the people here what they want. I think some of us would find a ball more of a punishment than a pleasure."

"If you mean Darcy," said her brother, "he can go to bed before it starts if he wants. But the ball is already decided. As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send out the invitations."

"I would like balls much more," she answered, "if they were done differently. The usual way of running them is so boring. It would be far more sensible if people talked instead of danced."

"Much more sensible, I'm sure, dear Caroline. But then it wouldn't feel like a ball at all."

Miss Bingley did not answer. Soon after, she stood up and walked around the room. She had a graceful figure and walked well, but Darcy, who was the real target of this display, kept his eyes fixed on his book. Feeling desperate, she tried one more thing. She turned to Elizabeth and said, "Miss Eliza Bennet, come and walk around the room with me. It's very refreshing after sitting still for so long."

Original English Version

No one made any reply. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and cast her eyes round the room in quest of some amusement; when, hearing her brother mentioning a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly towards him and said,-- “By the bye Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at Netherfield? I would advise you, before you determine on it, to consult the wishes of the present party; I am much mistaken if there are not some among us to whom a ball would be rather a punishment than a pleasure.”

“If you mean Darcy,” cried her brother, “he may go to bed, if he chooses, before it begins; but as for the ball, it is quite a settled thing, and as soon as Nicholls has made white soup enough I shall send round my cards.”

“I should like balls infinitely better,” she replied, “if they were carried on in a different manner; but there is something insufferably tedious in the usual process of such a meeting. It would surely be much more rational if conversation instead of dancing made the order of the day.”

“Much more rational, my dear Caroline, I dare say; but it would not be near so much like a ball.”

Miss Bingley made no answer, and soon afterwards got up and walked about the room. Her figure was elegant, and she walked well; but Darcy, at whom it was all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. In the desperation of her feelings, she resolved on one effort more; and, turning to Elizabeth, said,-- “Miss Eliza Bennet, let me persuade you to follow my example, and take a turn about the room. I assure you it is very refreshing after sitting so long in one attitude.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Ninguém respondeu. Ela então bocejou de novo, jogou o livro de lado e lançou os olhos pela sala em busca de alguma diversão; quando, ouvindo o irmão mencionar um baile à Srta. Bennet, virou-se subitamente para ele e disse: - - A propósito, Charles, você fala sério em pensar num baile em Netherfield? Eu lhe aconselharia, antes de decidir, a consultar os desejos do presente grupo; muito me engano se não há entre nós alguns para quem um baile seria antes um castigo do que um prazer.

- Se você se refere a Darcy - exclamou o irmão, - ele pode ir para a cama, se quiser, antes que comece; mas quanto ao baile, é coisa já resolvida, e assim que Nicholls tiver feito sopa branca suficiente, mandarei distribuir meus cartões.

- Eu gostaria infinitamente mais dos bailes - respondeu ela, - se fossem conduzidos de outra maneira; mas há algo insuportavelmente enfadonho no processo habitual desse tipo de reunião. Seria certamente muito mais racional se a conversa, em vez da dança, fosse a ordem do dia.

- Muito mais racional, minha cara Caroline, ouso dizer; mas não se pareceria nem de longe tanto com um baile.

A Srta. Bingley não respondeu, e logo depois se levantou e passeou pela sala. Sua figura era elegante, e ela caminhava bem; mas Darcy, a quem tudo aquilo se dirigia, permanecia inflexivelmente absorto no estudo. No desespero de seus sentimentos, ela resolveu fazer mais uma tentativa; e, voltando-se para Elizabeth, disse: - - Srta. Eliza Bennet, deixe-me persuadi-la a seguir meu exemplo e dar uma volta pela sala. Asseguro-lhe que é muito reconfortante depois de tanto tempo sentada numa só posição.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed right away. Miss Bingley also got what she really wanted: Mr. Darcy looked up. He noticed this new attention as much as Elizabeth did, and without thinking, he closed his book. They invited him to join them, but he refused. He said he could think of only two reasons why they would walk up and down the room together, and joining them would spoil either reason. What did he mean? Miss Bingley was very curious and asked Elizabeth if she understood him.

"Not at all," Elizabeth answered. "But I'm sure he means to criticize us. The best way to disappoint him is to not ask him about it."

But Miss Bingley could never disappoint Mr. Darcy in anything, so she kept asking him to explain his two reasons.

"I have no problem explaining them," he said, once she let him speak. "You are spending the evening this way either because you are close friends with secrets to talk about, or because you know you look your best while walking. If it's the first reason, I would be in your way. If it's the second, I can admire you much better from here by the fire."

Original English Version

Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed to it immediately. Miss Bingley succeeded no less in the real object of her civility: Mr. Darcy looked up. He was as much awake to the novelty of attention in that quarter as Elizabeth herself could be, and unconsciously closed his book. He was directly invited to join their party, but he declined it, observing that he could imagine but two motives for their choosing to walk up and down the room together, with either of which motives his joining them would interfere. What could he mean? She was dying to know what could be his meaning--and asked Elizabeth whether she could at all understand him.

“Not at all,” was her answer; “but, depend upon it, he means to be severe on us, and our surest way of disappointing him will be to ask nothing about it.”

Miss Bingley, however, was incapable of disappointing Mr. Darcy in anything, and persevered, therefore, in requiring an explanation of his two motives.

“I have not the smallest objection to explaining them,” said he, as soon as she allowed him to speak. “You either choose this method of passing the evening because you are in each other’s confidence, and have secret affairs to discuss, or because you are conscious that your figures appear to the greatest advantage in walking: if the first, I should be completely in your way; and if the second, I can admire you much better as I sit by the fire.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Elizabeth ficou surpresa, mas concordou de imediato. A Srta. Bingley teve igual êxito no verdadeiro objetivo de sua cortesia: o Sr. Darcy ergueu os olhos. Estava tão desperto para a novidade daquela atenção quanto a própria Elizabeth poderia estar, e fechou o livro sem perceber. Foi diretamente convidado a juntar-se ao grupo delas, mas recusou, observando que só podia imaginar dois motivos para que escolhessem passear juntas de um lado a outro da sala, e que, com qualquer um dos dois motivos, juntar-se a elas seria um estorvo. Que quereria ele dizer? Ela estava morrendo de vontade de saber o que ele quisera dizer--e perguntou a Elizabeth se conseguia de algum modo compreendê-lo.

- De modo algum - foi a resposta; - mas pode ter certeza de que ele pretende ser severo conosco, e nossa forma mais segura de desapontá-lo será nada perguntar a respeito.

A Srta. Bingley, contudo, era incapaz de desapontar o Sr. Darcy em coisa alguma, e insistiu, portanto, em exigir uma explicação de seus dois motivos.

- Não tenho a menor objeção em explicá-los - disse ele, assim que ela lhe permitiu falar. - Ou escolhem esse modo de passar a noite porque estão na confiança uma da outra e têm assuntos secretos a discutir, ou porque estão cientes de que suas figuras aparecem com maior vantagem quando caminham: se o primeiro caso, eu lhes seria um completo estorvo; e se o segundo, posso admirá-las muito melhor sentado junto ao fogo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Oh, how shocking!" cried Miss Bingley. "I have never heard anything so terrible. How should we punish him for saying that?"

"That's easy, if you really want to," said Elizabeth. "We can all annoy and punish each other. Tease him, laugh at him. Since you know him so well, you must know how to do it."

"But honestly, I don't. Even though I know him well, I haven't learned how to do that. Tease his calm nature and quick mind? No, no, I think he can beat us there. And as for laughing, let's not make fools of ourselves by laughing without a reason. Mr."

"Darcy can feel pleased with himself."

"So Mr. Darcy cannot be laughed at!" cried Elizabeth. "That's an unusual thing, and I hope it stays that way, because it would be a real loss to me to know many people like that. I love to laugh."

"Miss Bingley," he said, "has given me more credit than I deserve. The wisest and best people - and even their best actions - can be made to look foolish by someone whose main goal in life is to make jokes."

Original English Version

“Oh, shocking!” cried Miss Bingley. “I never heard anything so abominable. How shall we punish him for such a speech?”

“Nothing so easy, if you have but the inclination,” said Elizabeth. “We can all plague and punish one another. Tease him--laugh at him. Intimate as you are, you must know how it is to be done.”

“But upon my honour I do \_not\_. I do assure you that my intimacy has not yet taught me \_that\_. Tease calmness of temper and presence of mind! No, no; I feel he may defy us there. And as to laughter, we will not expose ourselves, if you please, by attempting to laugh without a subject. Mr.

Darcy may hug himself.”

“Mr. Darcy is not to be laughed at!” cried Elizabeth. “That is an uncommon advantage, and uncommon I hope it will continue, for it would be a great loss to \_me\_ to have many such acquaintance. I dearly love a laugh.”

“Miss Bingley,” said he, “has given me credit for more than can be. The wisest and best of men,--nay, the wisest and best of their actions,--may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in life is a joke.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Oh, que horror! - exclamou a Srta. Bingley. - Nunca ouvi coisa tão abominável. Como havemos de puni-lo por tal discurso?

- Nada mais fácil, se apenas tiver a inclinação para isso - disse Elizabeth. - Todos nós podemos atormentar e punir uns aos outros. Provoque-o - ria dele. Íntima como é dele, deve saber como se faz isso.

“Mas, sob minha palavra de honra, eu não \_sei\_. Asseguro-lhe que minha intimidade ainda não me ensinou \_isso\_. Provocar a calma de temperamento e a presença de espírito! Não, não; sinto que ele pode nos desafiar quanto a isso. E quanto ao riso, não nos exporemos, se me permite, tentando rir sem um motivo. O Sr.

Darcy pode regozijar-se consigo mesmo.”

- O Sr. Darcy não deve ser motivo de riso! - exclamou Elizabeth. - Essa é uma vantagem incomum, e espero que continue incomum, pois seria uma grande perda para \_mim\_ ter muitos conhecidos assim. Adoro muito uma boa risada.

- A Srta. Bingley - disse ele, - atribuiu-me mais crédito do que posso merecer. Os mais sábios e melhores dos homens, - não, as mais sábias e melhores de suas ações, - podem ser tornados ridículos por uma pessoa cujo primeiro objetivo na vida é uma piada.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"That's true," replied Elizabeth. "There are people like that, but I hope I'm not one of them. I hope I never make fun of what is wise or good. I admit that foolishness, nonsense, and odd behavior do amuse me, and I laugh at them when I can. But I suppose you don't have any of those."

"Maybe that's not possible for anyone. But I have spent my life trying to avoid the weaknesses that often make an intelligent person look foolish."

"Like vanity and pride."

"Yes, vanity is truly a weakness. But pride - when someone really has a superior mind - pride can always be kept under control."

Elizabeth turned away to hide a smile.

"I suppose your examination of Mr. Darcy is finished," said Miss Bingley;

"so what is the result?"

"I am now completely convinced that Mr. Darcy has no faults. He admits it himself, quite openly."

Original English Version

“Certainly,” replied Elizabeth, “there are such people, but I hope I am not one of \_them\_. I hope I never ridicule what is wise or good. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. But these, I suppose, are precisely what you are without.”

“Perhaps that is not possible for anyone. But it has been the study of my life to avoid those weaknesses which often expose a strong understanding to ridicule.”

“Such as vanity and pride.”

“Yes, vanity is a weakness indeed. But pride--where there is a real superiority of mind--pride will be always under good regulation.”

Elizabeth turned away to hide a smile.

“Your examination of Mr. Darcy is over, I presume,” said Miss Bingley;

“and pray what is the result?”

“I am perfectly convinced by it that Mr. Darcy has no defect. He owns it himself without disguise.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Certamente - replicou Elizabeth, - há pessoas assim, mas espero não ser uma \_delas\_. Espero nunca ridicularizar o que é sábio ou bom. Tolices e disparates, caprichos e inconsistências, isso \_sim\_ me divertem, confesso, e rio deles sempre que posso. Mas esses, suponho, são precisamente aquilo de que o senhor carece.

- Talvez isso não seja possível para ninguém. Mas tem sido o estudo da minha vida evitar aquelas fraquezas que tantas vezes expõem um entendimento forte ao ridículo.

- Tais como a vaidade e o orgulho.

- Sim, a vaidade é de fato uma fraqueza. Mas o orgulho - onde há real superioridade de espírito - o orgulho estará sempre sob boa regulação.

Elizabeth virou-se para esconder um sorriso.

- Seu exame do Sr. Darcy já terminou, suponho - disse a Srta. Bingley;

- e, por favor, qual é o resultado?

- Estou perfeitamente convencida disso, que o Sr. Darcy não tem defeito algum. Ele próprio o confessa sem disfarce.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"No," said Darcy, "I never claimed that. I have plenty of faults, but I hope they are not about intelligence. I cannot promise much about my temper, though. I believe I am too stubborn - too stubborn for other people's comfort. I cannot forget other people's foolish behavior or their wrongs against me as quickly as I should. My feelings do not change easily. Some might call my temper unforgiving. Once I lose my good opinion of someone, I lose it forever."

"That truly is a fault!" cried Elizabeth. "Being unable to forgive is a real flaw in someone's character. But you have chosen your fault carefully. I really cannot laugh at it. You are safe from me."

"I believe every person has a natural tendency toward some particular fault - a flaw that even the best education cannot fix."

"And your fault is that you tend to dislike everyone."

"And yours," he replied with a smile, "is choosing to misunderstand people on purpose."

"Let's have some music," cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation she was not part of. "Louisa, you won't mind if I wake Mr. Hurst."

Original English Version

“No,” said Darcy, “I have made no such pretension. I have faults enough, but they are not, I hope, of understanding. My temper I dare not vouch for. It is, I believe, too little yielding; certainly too little for the convenience of the world. I cannot forget the follies and vices of others so soon as I ought, nor their offences against myself. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. My good opinion once lost is lost for ever.”

“\_That\_ is a failing, indeed!” cried Elizabeth. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. But you have chosen your fault well. I really cannot \_laugh\_ at it. You are safe from me.”

“There is, I believe, in every disposition a tendency to some particular evil, a natural defect, which not even the best education can overcome.”

“And \_your\_ defect is a propensity to hate everybody.”

“And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.”

“Do let us have a little music,” cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation in which she had no share. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não - disse Darcy, - não fiz pretensão alguma dessas. Tenho defeitos de sobra, mas não são, espero, de entendimento. Quanto ao meu temperamento, não ouso garanti-lo. É, creio, pouco cedente; decerto pouco cedente para a conveniência do mundo. Não consigo esquecer as loucuras e os vícios alheios tão depressa quanto deveria, nem as ofensas cometidas contra mim mesmo. Meus sentimentos não se deixam abalar a cada tentativa de comovê-los. Meu temperamento talvez seja chamado de rancoroso. Uma vez perdida a minha boa opinião, perde-se para sempre.

- \_Isso\_ sim é uma falha! - exclamou Elizabeth. - O ressentimento implacável \_é\_, de fato, uma sombra no caráter. Mas o senhor escolheu bem o seu defeito. Não consigo, realmente, \_rir\_ dele. Está a salvo de mim.

- Há, creio eu, em toda índole uma tendência a algum mal particular, um defeito natural que nem a melhor educação consegue vencer.

- E \_o seu\_ defeito é a propensão a odiar todo mundo.

- E o seu - replicou ele, sorrindo, - é o de deliberadamente compreendê-los mal.

- Vamos ter um pouco de música - exclamou a Srta. Bingley, cansada de uma conversa da qual não participava. - Louisa, você não se importará que eu acorde o Sr. Hurst.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Her sister did not object at all, and the piano was opened. After thinking about it for a moment, Darcy was not sorry either. He was starting to feel it was dangerous to pay Elizabeth so much attention.

Original English Version

Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ recollection, was not sorry for it. He began to feel the danger of paying Elizabeth too much attention.

Tradução Integral em Português

A irmã não fez a menor objeção, e o pianoforte foi aberto; e Darcy, depois de alguns momentos de reflexão, não lamentou o fato. Começava a sentir o perigo de dedicar atenção demais a Elizabeth.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XII.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

The sisters agreed that Elizabeth would write to their mother the next morning, asking her to send the carriage for them that day. But Mrs. Bennet had planned for her daughters to stay at Netherfield until the next Tuesday, which would make exactly one week for Jane. She was not happy about having them come home earlier. So her answer was not what Elizabeth wanted, since Elizabeth was eager to go home. Mrs.

Bennet sent word that they could not have the carriage before Tuesday. She added that if Mr. Bingley and his sister asked them to stay longer, she would not mind. But Elizabeth was determined not to stay longer, and she did not expect anyone to ask her to. In fact, she worried that they were already staying too long, so she urged Jane to ask right away to borrow Mr. Bingley's carriage. In the end, they agreed to tell everyone their original plan to leave Netherfield that morning, and to make the request.

When they announced this, everyone showed concern and asked them to stay at least one more day. This convinced Jane, and their departure was put off until the next day. Miss Bingley then regretted suggesting the delay, because her jealousy and dislike of one sister were much stronger than her affection for the other.

Original English Version

In consequence of an agreement between the sisters, Elizabeth wrote the next morning to her mother, to beg that the carriage might be sent for them in the course of the day. But Mrs. Bennet, who had calculated on her daughters remaining at Netherfield till the following Tuesday, which would exactly finish Jane’s week, could not bring herself to receive them with pleasure before. Her answer, therefore, was not propitious, at least not to Elizabeth’s wishes, for she was impatient to get home. Mrs.

Bennet sent them word that they could not possibly have the carriage before Tuesday; and in her postscript it was added, that if Mr. Bingley and his sister pressed them to stay longer, she could spare them very well. Against staying longer, however, Elizabeth was positively resolved--nor did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful, on the contrary, of being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long, she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage immediately, and at length it was settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield that morning should be mentioned, and the request made.

The communication excited many professions of concern; and enough was said of wishing them to stay at least till the following day to work on Jane; and till the morrow their going was deferred. Miss Bingley was then sorry that she had proposed the delay; for her jealousy and dislike of one sister much exceeded her affection for the other.

Tradução Integral em Português

Em consequência de um acordo entre as irmãs, Elizabeth escreveu à mãe na manhã seguinte, pedindo que a carruagem fosse enviada para buscá-las ainda naquele dia. Mas a Sra. Bennet, que contava que as filhas permanecessem em Netherfield até a terça-feira seguinte, o que completaria exatamente a semana de Jane, não conseguia se dispor a recebê-las com prazer antes disso. Sua resposta, portanto, não foi propícia, ao menos não aos desejos de Elizabeth, que estava impaciente para voltar para casa. A Sra.

Bennet mandou-lhes dizer que de modo algum poderiam ter a carruagem antes de terça-feira; e em seu pós-escrito acrescentou que, se o Sr. Bingley e a irmã insistissem para que ficassem mais tempo, ela poderia perfeitamente dispensá-las. Contra ficar mais tempo, porém, Elizabeth estava positivamente resolvida--nem esperava muito que lho pedissem; e temendo, ao contrário, ser considerada como quem se intrometia desnecessariamente por tanto tempo, instou Jane a pedir emprestada de imediato a carruagem do Sr. Bingley, e por fim ficou combinado que se mencionaria o plano original de deixar Netherfield naquela mesma manhã, e que o pedido seria feito.

A comunicação suscitou muitas manifestações de pesar; e disse-se o bastante sobre o desejo de que ficassem ao menos até o dia seguinte para convencer Jane; e até o dia seguinte a partida foi adiada. A Srta. Bingley arrependeu-se então de ter proposto o adiamento, pois seu ciúme e sua antipatia por uma das irmãs excediam em muito sua afeição pela outra.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Bingley was truly sorry to hear they were leaving so soon. He tried several times to convince Miss Bennet that it was not safe for her to travel yet, since she had not fully recovered. But Jane stayed firm when she felt she was right.

Mr. Darcy was glad to hear the news. Elizabeth had stayed at Netherfield long enough; she attracted him more than he wanted. Also, Miss Bingley had been rude to Elizabeth and more annoying than usual to him. He decided to be very careful not to show any sign of admiration now, so that Elizabeth would not hope to affect his happiness. He knew that if she already had such a hope, his behavior on this last day would either strengthen or destroy it. He stuck to his plan and barely said ten words to her all through Saturday. Even when they were left alone together for half an hour, he kept reading his book and would not even look at her.

Original English Version

The master of the house heard with real sorrow that they were to go so soon, and repeatedly tried to persuade Miss Bennet that it would not be safe for her--that she was not enough recovered; but Jane was firm where she felt herself to be right.

To Mr. Darcy it was welcome intelligence: Elizabeth had been at Netherfield long enough. She attracted him more than he liked; and Miss Bingley was uncivil to \_her\_ and more teasing than usual to himself. He wisely resolved to be particularly careful that no sign of admiration should \_now\_ escape him--nothing that could elevate her with the hope of influencing his felicity; sensible that, if such an idea had been suggested, his behaviour during the last day must have material weight in confirming or crushing it. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday: and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her.

Tradução Integral em Português

O dono da casa ouviu com verdadeiro pesar que partiriam tão cedo, e tentou repetidas vezes persuadir a Srta. Bennet de que não seria seguro para ela--de que não estava suficientemente restabelecida; mas Jane mantinha-se firme quando se sentia no direito de estar certa.

Para o Sr. Darcy foi uma notícia bem-vinda: Elizabeth já estava em Netherfield havia tempo suficiente. Ela o atraía mais do que ele desejava; e a Srta. Bingley era descortês com \_ela\_ e mais implicante do que de costume com ele próprio. Resolveu sabiamente ser especialmente cuidadoso para que nenhum sinal de admiração lhe escapasse \_agora\_--nada que pudesse elevá-la à esperança de influir em sua felicidade; sabendo que, se tal ideia já houvesse sido sugerida, seu comportamento durante o último dia teria peso considerável para confirmá-la ou destruí-la. Fiel ao seu propósito, mal disse dez palavras a ela em todo o sábado; e, embora ficassem por uma vez sozinhos durante meia hora, ele se ateve com a mais escrupulosa consciência ao seu livro, e nem sequer quis olhar para ela.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

On Sunday, after church, the two sisters left, which pleased almost everyone. Miss Bingley suddenly became much more polite to Elizabeth, and her affection for Jane grew as well. When they said goodbye, she told Jane it would always be a pleasure to see her, either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and hugged her warmly. She even shook Elizabeth's hand. Elizabeth said goodbye to everyone in very good spirits.

Their mother did not welcome them home warmly. Mrs. Bennet was surprised they had come back and thought it was wrong of them to cause so much trouble. She was sure Jane would catch cold again. But their father, although he said little, was truly glad to see them. He had noticed how much the family needed them. The evening conversations had lost much of their liveliness and good sense while Jane and Elizabeth were away.

As always, they found Mary deep in her study of music and human nature. She had new passages for them to admire and new, tired old moral comments for them to hear. Catherine and Lydia had different news. A lot had happened, and a lot had been said in the regiment since the previous Wednesday. Several officers had recently had dinner with their uncle, a soldier had been punished, and there were even hints that Colonel Forster was going to get married.

Original English Version

On Sunday, after morning service, the separation, so agreeable to almost all, took place. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Elizabeth took leave of the whole party in the liveliest spirits.

They were not welcomed home very cordially by their mother. Mrs. Bennet wondered at their coming, and thought them very wrong to give so much trouble, and was sure Jane would have caught cold again. But their father, though very laconic in his expressions of pleasure, was really glad to see them; he had felt their importance in the family circle. The evening conversation, when they were all assembled, had lost much of its animation, and almost all its sense, by the absence of Jane and Elizabeth.

They found Mary, as usual, deep in the study of thorough bass and human nature; and had some new extracts to admire and some new observations of threadbare morality to listen to. Catherine and Lydia had information for them of a different sort. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married.

Tradução Integral em Português

No domingo, depois do culto matinal, deu-se a separação, tão agradável a quase todos; a cortesia da Srta. Bingley para com Elizabeth aumentou por fim muito rapidamente, assim como sua afeição por Jane; e, ao se despedirem, depois de assegurar a esta última o prazer que sempre lhe daria vê-la, fosse em Longbourn, fosse em Netherfield, e abraçá-la com a maior ternura, chegou até a apertar a mão da primeira. Elizabeth despediu-se de todo o grupo no mais vivo dos ânimos.

Não foram recebidas em casa com muita cordialidade pela mãe. A Sra. Bennet estranhou que tivessem vindo, e achou muito errado darem tanto trabalho, e tinha certeza de que Jane apanharia outro resfriado. Mas o pai, embora muito lacônico em suas expressões de contentamento, ficou realmente feliz em vê-las; sentira a falta que faziam no círculo da família. A conversa noturna, quando todos estavam reunidos, perdera muito de sua animação e quase todo o seu bom senso com a ausência de Jane e Elizabeth.

Encontraram Mary, como sempre, mergulhada no estudo do baixo contínuo e da natureza humana; e havia novos excertos a admirar e novas observações de moralidade batida a ouvir. Catherine e Lydia tinham novidades de outra espécie para elas. Muita coisa se fizera, e muita coisa se dissera no regimento desde a quarta-feira anterior; vários oficiais haviam jantado ultimamente na casa do tio; um soldado raso fora açoitado; e chegara mesmo a insinuar-se que o Coronel Forster ia se casar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XIII

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I hope, my dear," Mr. Bennet said to his wife at breakfast the next morning, "that you have ordered a good dinner today, because I expect we will have an extra guest."

"Who do you mean, dear? I don't know of anyone coming, unless Charlotte Lucas happens to visit. I hope my dinners are good enough for her. I don't think she often sees food like this at home."

"The person I mean is a gentleman, and a stranger to us."

Mrs. Bennet's eyes lit up. "A gentleman and a stranger! It must be Mr."

"Bingley, I'm sure of it! Why, Jane, you never said a word about this, you sly girl! Well, I will be very glad to see Mr. Bingley.

But goodness, how unlucky! There's no fish to be had today. Lydia, dear, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill right now."

Original English Version

“I hope, my dear,” said Mr. Bennet to his wife, as they were at breakfast the next morning, “that you have ordered a good dinner to-day, because I have reason to expect an addition to our family party.”

“Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody that is coming, I am sure, unless Charlotte Lucas should happen to call in; and I hope \_my\_ dinners are good enough for her. I do not believe she often sees such at home.”

“The person of whom I speak is a gentleman and a stranger.”

Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled. “A gentleman and a stranger! It is Mr.

Bingley, I am sure. Why, Jane--you never dropped a word of this--you sly thing! Well, I am sure I shall be extremely glad to see Mr. Bingley.

But--good Lord! how unlucky! there is not a bit of fish to be got to-day. Lydia, my love, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill this moment.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Espero, minha cara - disse o Sr. Bennet à esposa, enquanto tomavam o desjejum na manhã seguinte, - que tenha encomendado um bom jantar para hoje, pois tenho razões para esperar um acréscimo ao nosso grupo familiar.

- A quem se refere, meu caro? Não sei de ninguém que venha, tenho certeza, a não ser que Charlotte Lucas apareça por acaso; e espero que \_os meus\_ jantares sejam bons o bastante para ela. Não creio que ela veja muitas vezes coisa assim em casa.

- A pessoa de quem falo é um cavalheiro e um estranho.

Os olhos da Sra. Bennet brilharam. “Um cavalheiro e um estranho! É o Sr.

Bingley, tenho certeza. Ora, Jane--você nunca deixou escapar uma palavra sobre isso--sua danadinha! Bem, tenho certeza de que ficarei extremamente contente em ver o Sr. Bingley.

Mas--meu Deus! que azar! não se consegue nem um pedacinho de peixe hoje. Lydia, meu amor, toque a sineta. Preciso falar com a Hill neste instante.”

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"It is not Mr. Bingley," said her husband. "It's someone I have never seen in my whole life."

This surprised everyone, and Mr. Bennet enjoyed being eagerly questioned by his wife and all five daughters at once.

After enjoying their curiosity for a while, he finally explained. "About a month ago, I received this letter, and about two weeks ago I answered it, because I thought it needed careful and quick attention. It's from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who can throw you all out of this house whenever he wants, once I am dead."

"Oh, my dear," cried his wife, "I cannot stand hearing about that.

Please don't talk about that horrible man. I think it's the most unfair thing in the world that your property must go away from your own children. If I were you, I would have tried long ago to do something about it."

Jane and Elizabeth tried to explain to her what an entail was.

Original English Version

“It is \_not\_ Mr. Bingley,” said her husband; “it is a person whom I never saw in the whole course of my life.”

This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once.

After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained:--“About a month ago I received this letter, and about a fortnight ago I answered it; for I thought it a case of some delicacy, and requiring early attention. It is from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who, when I am dead, may turn you all out of this house as soon as he pleases.”

“Oh, my dear,” cried his wife, “I cannot bear to hear that mentioned.

Pray do not talk of that odious man. I do think it is the hardest thing in the world, that your estate should be entailed away from your own children; and I am sure, if I had been you, I should have tried long ago to do something or other about it.”

Jane and Elizabeth attempted to explain to her the nature of an entail.

Tradução Integral em Português

- \_Não\_ é o Sr. Bingley - disse o marido; - é uma pessoa que eu nunca vi em toda a minha vida.

Isso suscitou um espanto geral; e ele teve o prazer de ser ansiosamente interrogado pela esposa e pelas cinco filhas ao mesmo tempo.

Depois de divertir-se por algum tempo com a curiosidade delas, explicou-se assim: - - Há cerca de um mês recebi esta carta, e há cerca de quinze dias respondi-a; pois julguei ser um caso de certa delicadeza, a exigir atenção pronta. É do meu primo, o Sr. Collins, que, quando eu morrer, poderá expulsar todas vocês desta casa assim que lhe aprouver.

- Ah, meu caro - exclamou a esposa, “não suporto ouvir isso mencionado.

Por favor, não fale desse homem odioso. Acho mesmo a coisa mais cruel do mundo que a sua propriedade tenha de passar, por morgadio, para longe de seus próprios filhos; e tenho certeza de que, se eu fosse o senhor, já teria tentado há muito tempo fazer alguma coisa a esse respeito.”

Jane e Elizabeth tentaram explicar-lhe a natureza de um morgadio.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

They had tried to explain it many times before, but it was a topic where Mrs.

Bennet simply could not be reasoned with. She kept complaining bitterly about how cruel it was to give the estate away from a family with five daughters, to a man that nobody cared about.

"It certainly is a very unfair situation," said Mr. Bennet, "and nothing can excuse Mr. Collins for inheriting Longbourn.

But if you listen to his letter, maybe his way of writing will soften your feelings a little."

"No, I'm sure it won't. I think it was very rude of him to write to you at all, and very false. I hate people who pretend to be friendly like that. Why couldn't he just keep fighting with you, the way his father did before him?"

"Well, actually, he does seem to have had some doubts about that, as a good son, as you will hear."

Original English Version

They had often attempted it before: but it was a subject on which Mrs.

Bennet was beyond the reach of reason; and she continued to rail bitterly against the cruelty of settling an estate away from a family of five daughters, in favour of a man whom nobody cared anything about.

“It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn.

But if you will listen to his letter, you may, perhaps, be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself.”

“No, that I am sure I shall not: and I think it was very impertinent of him to write to you at all, and very hypocritical. I hate such false friends. Why could not he keep on quarrelling with you, as his father did before him?”

“Why, indeed, he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Já o haviam tentado muitas vezes antes: mas era um assunto sobre o qual a Sra.

Bennet estava além do alcance da razão; e ela continuou a bradar amargamente contra a crueldade de destinar uma propriedade para longe de uma família de cinco filhas, em favor de um homem por quem ninguém se importava.

- É certamente um assunto dos mais iníquos - disse o Sr. Bennet; “e nada pode isentar o Sr. Collins da culpa de herdar Longbourn.

Mas, se a senhora quiser ouvir a carta dele, talvez se abrande um pouco com o seu modo de se exprimir.”

- Não, disso tenho certeza que não hei de abrandar; e acho muita impertinência dele lhe escrever, e muita hipocrisia também. Detesto amigos falsos assim. Por que não continuou a brigar com o senhor, como fizera o pai dele antes?

- Ora, na verdade, parece que ele teve alguns escrúpulos filiais quanto a isso, como a senhora vai ouvir.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October. Dear Sir, The disagreement between you and my late father always troubled me. After his death, I often wished to end the quarrel. But for a while I held back, because I feared it might seem disrespectful to his memory if I became friendly with someone he had never liked."--'There, Mrs. Bennet.'--"Now, however, my mind is made up. I was ordained at Easter, and I have been lucky enough to receive the support of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh. Her generosity has given me the valuable position of rector in this parish. I will try hard to show her grateful respect and to perform all the duties and ceremonies of the Church of England properly. As a clergyman, I also feel it is my duty to bring peace to families wherever I can. For this reason, I believe my offer of goodwill is a good one, and I hope you will kindly overlook the fact that I am next in line to inherit Longbourn, and that you will accept this olive branch. I am sorry to be the cause of any harm to your kind daughters, and I promise I am ready to make it up to them in every way--more about this later. If you do not mind receiving me, I would like to visit you and your family on Monday, November 18th, at four o'clock, and I may stay until the Saturday of the following week. This will cause me no trouble, since Lady Catherine does not mind if I am away on a Sunday, as long as another clergyman takes my duties that day. I remain, dear sir, with respectful greetings to your wife and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, WILLIAM COLLINS."

Original English Version

/\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se’nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. I remain, dear sir, with respectful compliments to your lady and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, “WILLIAM COLLINS.”

Tradução Integral em Português

/\* RIGHT - Hunsford, próximo a Westerham, Kent, \_15 de outubro\_. \*/ “Prezado senhor, “A desavença subsistente entre o senhor e meu falecido e honrado pai sempre me causou grande inquietação; e, desde que tive a desventura de perdê-lo, tenho desejado com frequência sarar a ruptura: mas, por algum tempo, fui retido por minhas próprias dúvidas, temendo que pudesse parecer desrespeitoso para com a sua memória que eu estivesse em bons termos com alguém com quem sempre lhe aprouvera estar em desacordo. - - ‘Aí está, Sra. Bennet.’ - - Minha mente, contudo, está agora decidida quanto ao assunto; pois, tendo recebido ordens sacras na Páscoa, tive a fortuna de ser distinguido pelo patrocínio da Mui Honorável Lady Catherine de Bourgh, viúva de Sir Lewis de Bourgh, cuja generosidade e beneficência me preferiu para o valioso reitorado desta paróquia, onde será meu ardente empenho conduzir-me com grato respeito para com Sua Senhoria, e estar sempre pronto a cumprir os ritos e cerimônias instituídos pela Igreja da Inglaterra. Como clérigo, ademais, sinto ser meu dever promover e estabelecer a bênção da paz em todas as famílias ao alcance da minha influência; e nestes fundamentos lisonjeio-me de que as presentes propostas de boa vontade sejam altamente louváveis, e de que a circunstância de eu ser o próximo no morgadio da propriedade de Longbourn seja benevolamente relevada de sua parte, e não o leve a rejeitar o ramo de oliveira que se oferece. Não posso deixar de sentir-me pesaroso por ser o instrumento de prejudicar as suas amáveis filhas, e peço licença para apresentar minhas desculpas por isso, bem como para assegurar-lhe a minha prontidão em fazer-lhes toda a reparação possível; mas disso adiante. Se o senhor não tiver objeção em receber-me em sua casa, proponho-me a satisfação de visitá-lo, a si e à sua família, na segunda-feira, 18 de novembro, às quatro horas, e provavelmente abusarei de sua hospitalidade até o sábado da semana seguinte, o que posso fazer sem inconveniente algum, pois Lady Catherine está longe de se opor à minha ausência ocasional num domingo, contanto que se contrate outro clérigo para cumprir o serviço do dia. Permaneço, prezado senhor, com respeitosos cumprimentos à sua esposa e filhas, seu benquerente e amigo, “WILLIAM COLLINS.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"So at four o'clock we can expect this peace-making gentleman," said Mr. Bennet, folding up the letter. "He seems like a very correct and polite young man, upon my word. I am sure he will become a valuable friend, especially if Lady Catherine is kind enough to let him visit us again."

"There is some truth in what he says about the girls. If he wants to make it up to them, I will not stop him."

"It is hard to guess," said Jane, "how he plans to make it up to us, but it is kind of him to want to."

Elizabeth was mainly struck by his great respect for Lady Catherine, and by his willingness to baptize, marry, and bury the people in his parish whenever it was needed.

"He must be a strange man, I think," she said. "I cannot understand him. His writing is very pompous. And why does he apologize for being next in line to inherit? He could not stop that even if he wanted to. Can he be a sensible man, sir?"

Original English Version

“At four o’clock, therefore, we may expect this peace-making gentleman,” said Mr. Bennet, as he folded up the letter. “He seems to be a most conscientious and polite young man, upon my word; and, I doubt not, will prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Lady Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again.”

“There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however; and, if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him.”

“Though it is difficult,” said Jane, “to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit.”

Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required.

“He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. “I cannot make him out. There is something very pompous in his style. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? We cannot suppose he would help it, if he could. Can he be a sensible man, sir?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Às quatro horas, portanto, podemos esperar este cavalheiro pacificador - disse o Sr. Bennet, ao dobrar a carta. - Parece ser um jovem dos mais conscienciosos e educados, palavra de honra; e não duvido de que se revelará uma amizade valiosa, sobretudo se Lady Catherine for indulgente o bastante para deixá-lo vir nos visitar outra vez.

- Há, contudo, algum bom senso no que ele diz a respeito das meninas; e, se ele estiver disposto a lhes fazer alguma reparação, não serei eu quem o há de desencorajar.

- Embora seja difícil - disse Jane, - adivinhar de que modo ele pretende nos dar a reparação que julga nos ser devida, o desejo certamente o honra.

Elizabeth ficou principalmente impressionada com a extraordinária deferência dele por Lady Catherine, e com a sua bondosa intenção de batizar, casar e enterrar os paroquianos sempre que fosse preciso.

- Deve ser um sujeito esquisito, penso eu - disse ela. - Não consigo compreendê-lo. Há algo muito pomposo no estilo dele. E que quer dizer com desculpar-se por ser o próximo no morgadio? Não podemos supor que ele o evitaria, se pudesse. Pode ele ser um homem sensato, meu pai?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"No, my dear, I do not think so. In fact, I hope he is quite the opposite. His letter has a mix of humility and self-importance that seems very promising. I cannot wait to meet him."

"As for the writing," said Mary, "his letter is not badly done. The idea of the olive branch is not entirely new, but I think it is well expressed."

Catherine and Lydia had no interest at all in the letter or its writer. It was almost impossible for their cousin to arrive in a red coat, and for weeks now they had only enjoyed the company of men in that colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins's letter had removed much of her anger, and she was preparing to meet him with a calmness that surprised her husband and daughters.

Original English Version

“No, my dear; I think not. I have great hopes of finding him quite the reverse. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter which promises well. I am impatient to see him.”

“In point of composition,” said Mary, “his letter does not seem defective. The idea of the olive branch perhaps is not wholly new, yet I think it is well expressed.”

To Catherine and Lydia neither the letter nor its writer were in any degree interesting. It was next to impossible that their cousin should come in a scarlet coat, and it was now some weeks since they had received pleasure from the society of a man in any other colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não, minha cara; acho que não. Tenho grandes esperanças de encontrá-lo exatamente o contrário. Há na carta dele uma mistura de servilismo e presunção que promete muito. Estou impaciente por vê-lo.

- Quanto à composição - disse Mary, - a carta não me parece defeituosa. A ideia do ramo de oliveira talvez não seja de todo original, mas creio que está bem expressa.

Para Catherine e Lydia, nem a carta nem o seu autor eram de interesse algum. Era quase impossível que o primo viesse com uma casaca escarlate, e já fazia algumas semanas que não tinham prazer na companhia de um homem de qualquer outra cor. Quanto à mãe, a carta do Sr. Collins dissipara boa parte de sua má vontade, e ela se preparava para recebê-lo com um grau de serenidade que espantou o marido e as filhas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Collins arrived exactly on time and the whole family greeted him very politely. Mr. Bennet said little, but the ladies were happy to talk, and Mr. Collins was neither shy nor quiet. He was a tall, heavy-looking young man of twenty-five. He looked serious and formal, and his manners were very stiff. Soon after sitting down, he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having such a fine family of daughters. He said he had heard a lot about their beauty, but that in this case what people said was not enough, since they were even lovelier than he had heard. He added that he was sure she would soon see them all well married. Some of his listeners did not enjoy this kind of flattery, but Mrs.

Bennet, who never argued with a compliment, answered quickly: "You are very kind, sir, I am sure, and I hope with all my heart it will be so, for otherwise they will have very little. Things have been arranged so strangely."

"You mean, perhaps, the entail of this estate."

"Ah, sir, yes indeed. It is a sad matter for my poor girls, you must admit. Not that I blame you, for such things are simply chance in this world. No one knows how an estate will go once it is entailed."

Original English Version

Mr. Collins was punctual to his time, and was received with great politeness by the whole family. Mr. Bennet indeed said little; but the ladies were ready enough to talk, and Mr. Collins seemed neither in need of encouragement, nor inclined to be silent himself. He was a tall, heavy-looking young man of five-and-twenty. His air was grave and stately, and his manners were very formal. He had not been long seated before he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having so fine a family of daughters, said he had heard much of their beauty, but that, in this instance, fame had fallen short of the truth; and added, that he did not doubt her seeing them all in due time well disposed of in marriage. This gallantry was not much to the taste of some of his hearers; but Mrs.

Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Things are settled so oddly.”

“You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.”

“Ah, sir, I do indeed. It is a grievous affair to my poor girls, you must confess. Not that I mean to find fault with \_you\_, for such things, I know, are all chance in this world. There is no knowing how estates will go when once they come to be entailed.”

Tradução Integral em Português

O Sr. Collins foi pontual, e foi recebido com grande cortesia por toda a família. O Sr. Bennet, na verdade, pouco falou; mas as damas estavam bastante dispostas a conversar, e o Sr. Collins não parecia precisar de estímulo, nem inclinado a se calar. Era um jovem alto e de aspecto pesado, de vinte e cinco anos. Seu ar era grave e imponente, e suas maneiras muito formais. Não fazia muito que estava sentado quando cumprimentou a Sra. Bennet por ter uma família tão bela de filhas, disse que ouvira muito falar de sua beleza, mas que, neste caso, a fama ficara aquém da verdade; e acrescentou que não duvidava de vê-las todas, em devido tempo, bem casadas. Essa galanteria não foi muito do agrado de algumas das ouvintes; mas a Sra.

Bennet, que não implicava com elogio nenhum, respondeu prontamente: - - O senhor é muito gentil, tenho certeza; e desejo de todo o coração que assim seja; pois, do contrário, ficarão bastante desamparadas. As coisas estão arranjadas de um jeito tão estranho.

- Refere-se, talvez, ao morgadio desta propriedade.

- Ah, senhor, refiro-me sim. É um assunto penoso para as minhas pobres meninas, há de convir. Não que eu pretenda culpar \_o senhor\_, pois tais coisas, bem sei, são todas obra do acaso neste mundo. Não há como saber para onde irão as propriedades, uma vez sujeitas a morgadio.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"I understand very well, madam, how hard this is for my fair cousins, and I could say much about it, but I do not want to seem too forward. I can promise the young ladies that I have come ready to admire them. For now I will say no more, but perhaps, when we know each other better..."

He was interrupted by the call to dinner, and the girls smiled at each other. They were not the only things Mr. Collins admired; he also looked closely at and praised the hall, the dining room, and all its furniture.

His praise for everything would have pleased Mrs. Bennet, if she had not suspected that he was already imagining it all as his own future property. The dinner itself was also greatly admired.

He asked which of his fair cousins had cooked such an excellent meal. But Mrs. Bennet corrected him, saying rather sharply that they could easily afford a good cook, and that her daughters never worked in the kitchen. He apologized for upsetting her. She said, in a softer tone, that she was not offended at all, but he kept apologizing for about a quarter of an hour.

Original English Version

“I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. But I can assure the young ladies that I come prepared to admire them. At present I will not say more, but, perhaps, when we are better acquainted----”

He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins’s admiration. The hall, the dining-room, and all its furniture, were examined and praised;

and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. The dinner, too, in its turn, was highly admired;

and he begged to know to which of his fair cousins the excellence of its cookery was owing. But here he was set right by Mrs. Bennet, who assured him, with some asperity, that they were very well able to keep a good cook, and that her daughters had nothing to do in the kitchen. He begged pardon for having displeased her. In a softened tone she declared herself not at all offended; but he continued to apologize for about a quarter of an hour.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Sou muito sensível, senhora, à dureza da situação para as minhas belas primas, e poderia dizer muito sobre o assunto, não fosse a minha cautela em não parecer atrevido e precipitado. Mas posso assegurar às jovens que venho preparado para admirá-las. Por ora, não direi mais nada; mas, talvez, quando estivermos mais bem relacionados - -

Foi interrompido por um chamado para o jantar; e as moças sorriram umas para as outras. Não foram elas os únicos objetos da admiração do Sr. Collins. O vestíbulo, a sala de jantar e todo o seu mobiliário foram examinados e louvados;

e seus elogios a tudo teriam comovido o coração da Sra. Bennet, não fosse a mortificante suposição de que ele encarava tudo aquilo como sua futura propriedade. O jantar, por sua vez, também foi muito admirado;

e ele pediu que lhe dissessem a qual de suas belas primas se devia a excelência daquela culinária. Mas aqui foi corrigido pela Sra. Bennet, que lhe assegurou, com alguma aspereza, que podiam muito bem manter uma boa cozinheira, e que suas filhas não tinham nada que fazer na cozinha. Ele pediu desculpas por tê-la desagradado. Em tom mais brando, ela declarou não estar ofendida de modo algum; mas ele continuou a se desculpar por cerca de um quarto de hora.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XIV

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

During dinner, Mr. Bennet hardly spoke at all. But once the servants had left, he thought it was time to talk with his guest, so he chose a subject he expected Mr. Collins to enjoy, remarking that he seemed very lucky in his patroness. Lady Catherine de Bourgh's attention to his wishes and comfort seemed remarkable. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen a better topic. Mr. Collins spoke at length in her praise. The subject made him even more solemn than usual, and with great importance he declared that he had never in his life seen such kindness from a person of rank as he had received from Lady Catherine. She had graciously approved of both sermons he had already had the honour of preaching before her. She had also invited him to dine at Rosings twice, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to complete her card game in the evening. Many people thought Lady Catherine proud, he knew, but he himself had never seen anything but kindness in her.

She had always spoken to him as she would to any other gentleman. She had never objected to his joining the local society, nor to his leaving his parish occasionally for a week or two to visit relatives. She had even kindly advised him to marry as soon as he could, as long as he chose wisely, and had once visited his humble home, where she had fully approved of the changes he was making, and had even suggested some herself--some shelves in the upstairs closets.

Original English Version

During dinner, Mr. Bennet scarcely spoke at all; but when the servants were withdrawn, he thought it time to have some conversation with his guest, and therefore started a subject in which he expected him to shine, by observing that he seemed very fortunate in his patroness. Lady Catherine de Bourgh’s attention to his wishes, and consideration for his comfort, appeared very remarkable. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen better. Mr. Collins was eloquent in her praise. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner; and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank--such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. She had been graciously pleased to approve of both the discourses which he had already had the honour of preaching before her. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Lady Catherine was reckoned proud by many people, he knew, but \_he\_ had never seen anything but affability in her.

She had always spoken to him as she would to any other gentleman; she made not the smallest objection to his joining in the society of the neighbourhood, nor to his leaving his parish occasionally for a week or two to visit his relations. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs.

Tradução Integral em Português

Durante o jantar, o Sr. Bennet quase não falou; mas, quando os criados se retiraram, achou que era hora de conversar um pouco com o convidado, e por isso iniciou um assunto no qual esperava vê-lo brilhar, observando que ele parecia muito afortunado em sua protetora. A atenção de Lady Catherine de Bourgh aos desejos dele, e a consideração pelo seu conforto, pareciam muito notáveis. O Sr. Bennet não poderia ter escolhido melhor. O Sr. Collins foi eloquente em seus louvores. O assunto o elevou a uma solenidade de maneiras maior que a habitual; e, com o mais importante dos aspectos, protestou nunca ter testemunhado em toda a sua vida tal comportamento numa pessoa de alta condição--tal afabilidade e condescendência, como as que ele próprio experimentara vindas de Lady Catherine. Ela se dignara graciosamente aprovar ambos os discursos que ele já tivera a honra de pregar diante dela. Também o convidara duas vezes para jantar em Rosings, e mandara chamá-lo apenas no sábado anterior, para completar a sua partida de quadrilha à noite. Lady Catherine era tida por muitos como orgulhosa, ele sabia, mas \_ele\_ nunca vira nela senão afabilidade.

Sempre falara com ele como falaria com qualquer outro cavalheiro; não fizera a menor objeção a que ele se juntasse à sociedade da vizinhança, nem a que deixasse ocasionalmente a paróquia por uma semana ou duas para visitar os parentes. Chegara mesmo a condescender em aconselhá-lo a casar-se assim que pudesse, contanto que escolhesse com discrição; e uma vez lhe fizera uma visita em seu humilde presbitério, onde aprovara perfeitamente todas as alterações que ele estivera fazendo, e chegara até a se dignar a sugerir algumas ela mesma--umas prateleiras nos armários do andar de cima.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"That is all very proper and kind, I am sure," said Mrs. Bennet, "and I dare say she is a very pleasant woman. It is a pity more great ladies are not like her. Does she live near you, sir?"

"The garden of my humble home is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship's home."

"I think you said she was a widow, sir? Does she have any family?"

"She has only one daughter, who will inherit Rosings and a very large fortune."

"Ah," cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, "then she is better off than many girls. And what is she like? Is she pretty?"

"She is truly a charming young lady. Lady Catherine herself says that Miss de Bourgh's beauty is far greater than that of even the most beautiful women, because her face shows she comes from a distinguished family. Sadly, she is often unwell, which has stopped her from learning as many accomplishments as she otherwise could have--so I am told by the lady who taught her and still lives with them. But she is perfectly kind, and often rides past my humble home in her little carriage with ponies."

Original English Version

“That is all very proper and civil, I am sure,” said Mrs. Bennet, “and I dare say she is a very agreeable woman. It is a pity that great ladies in general are not more like her. Does she live near you, sir?”

“The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s residence.”

“I think you said she was a widow, sir? has she any family?”

“She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.”

“Ah,” cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, “then she is better off than many girls. And what sort of young lady is she? Is she handsome?”

“She is a most charming young lady, indeed. Lady Catherine herself says that, in point of true beauty, Miss de Bourgh is far superior to the handsomest of her sex; because there is that in her features which marks the young woman of distinguished birth. She is unfortunately of a sickly constitution, which has prevented her making that progress in many accomplishments which she could not otherwise have failed of, as I am informed by the lady who superintended her education, and who still resides with them. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Isso é tudo muito próprio e cortês, tenho certeza - disse a Sra. Bennet, - e ouso dizer que ela é uma mulher muito agradável. É uma pena que as grandes damas em geral não sejam mais parecidas com ela. Mora perto do senhor?

- O jardim em que se ergue minha humilde morada está separado apenas por um caminho de Rosings Park, a residência de Sua Senhoria.

- Creio que o senhor disse que ela é viúva? Tem família?

- Tem uma única filha, a herdeira de Rosings, e de propriedade muito extensa.

- Ah - exclamou a Sra. Bennet, sacudindo a cabeça, - então está melhor de vida do que muitas moças. E que tipo de jovem é ela? É bonita?

- É, de fato, uma jovem senhora dos mais encantadores. A própria Lady Catherine diz que, em termos de verdadeira beleza, a Srta. de Bourgh é muito superior à mais bela do seu sexo; porque há em seus traços algo que assinala a jovem de nascimento distinto. Infelizmente é de constituição enfermiça, o que a impediu de fazer, em muitas prendas, o progresso que de outro modo certamente teria feito, conforme fui informado pela senhora que superintendeu a sua educação, e que ainda reside com elas. Mas é perfeitamente amável, e muitas vezes se digna a passar por minha humilde morada em seu pequeno faetonte puxado por pôneis.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

"Has she been presented at court? I do not remember her name among the ladies there."

"Sadly, her poor health keeps her from going to town;

and because of that, as I once told Lady Catherine myself, the British Court has lost its brightest ornament. Her Ladyship seemed pleased with that idea, and you can imagine I am always happy to offer these small, delicate compliments that ladies always enjoy. I have told Lady Catherine more than once that her lovely daughter seemed born to be a duchess, and that even the highest rank would be improved by her, rather than the other way round. These are the kind of small things that please her Ladyship, and I feel it is my particular duty to pay her such attention."

"You judge this very well," said Mr. Bennet, "and it is fortunate for you that you have a talent for flattering so delicately. May I ask whether these pleasant compliments come to you naturally at the moment, or whether you plan them beforehand?"

"They come mostly from what is happening at the time. Though I sometimes enjoy thinking up and arranging nice little compliments that could suit ordinary occasions, I always try to make them sound as natural and unplanned as possible."

Original English Version

“Has she been presented? I do not remember her name among the ladies at court.”

“Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town;

and by that means, as I told Lady Catherine myself one day, has deprived the British Court of its brightest ornament. Her Ladyship seemed pleased with the idea; and you may imagine that I am happy on every occasion to offer those little delicate compliments which are always acceptable to ladies. I have more than once observed to Lady Catherine, that her charming daughter seemed born to be a duchess; and that the most elevated rank, instead of giving her consequence, would be adorned by her. These are the kind of little things which please her Ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay.”

“You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?”

“They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Já foi apresentada na corte? Não me lembro de seu nome entre as damas da corte.

“Seu estado de saúde precário infelizmente a impede de estar na capital;

e por isso, como eu mesmo disse um dia a Lady Catherine, priva a Corte Britânica de seu mais brilhante ornamento. Sua Senhoria pareceu satisfeita com a ideia; e a senhora pode imaginar que tenho o prazer, em toda ocasião, de oferecer aqueles delicados pequenos cumprimentos que são sempre bem-vindos às damas. Já observei mais de uma vez a Lady Catherine que sua encantadora filha parecia ter nascido para ser duquesa; e que a mais elevada posição, em vez de conferir-lhe importância, seria por ela adornada. São essas as pequenas coisas que agradam a Sua Senhoria, e é o tipo de atenção que me considero especialmente obrigado a prestar.”

- O senhor julga com muito acerto - disse o Sr. Bennet; - e é uma felicidade que possua o talento de lisonjear com delicadeza. Posso perguntar se essas agradáveis atenções procedem do impulso do momento, ou são fruto de estudo prévio?

- Surgem sobretudo do que se passa no momento; e, embora às vezes me divirta sugerindo e preparando pequenos e elegantes cumprimentos que possam se adaptar às ocasiões comuns, sempre desejo dar-lhes um ar tão espontâneo quanto possível.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Bennet's hopes were completely fulfilled. His cousin was just as ridiculous as he had hoped, and he listened with great enjoyment, keeping a perfectly calm face the whole time. Except for an occasional glance at Elizabeth, he needed no one else to share his amusement.

By tea-time, however, he had had enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest back to the drawing room. When tea was over, he was glad to invite him [Illustration:

"Protested that he never read novels" H.T Feb 94

] to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins happily agreed, and a book was brought out. But when he saw it--everything about it showed it was from a lending library--he stepped back and, apologizing, said he never read novels. Kitty stared at him, and Lydia gasped. Other books were brought, and after some thought he chose "Fordyce's Sermons." Lydia yawned as he opened the volume, and before he had read three pages in his slow, serious voice, she interrupted him: "Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips is thinking of dismissing Richard? If he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me herself on Saturday. I will walk to Meryton tomorrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny is coming back from town."

Original English Version

Mr. Bennet’s expectations were fully answered. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped; and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure.

By tea-time, however, the dose had been enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest into the drawing-room again, and when tea was over, glad to invite him \[Illustration:

“Protested that he never read novels” H.T Feb 94

\] to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins readily assented, and a book was produced; but on beholding it (for everything announced it to be from a circulating library) he started back, and, begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. Kitty stared at him, and Lydia exclaimed. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me so herself on Saturday. I shall walk to Meryton to-morrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town.”

Tradução Integral em Português

As expectativas do Sr. Bennet foram plenamente satisfeitas. O primo era tão absurdo quanto ele esperava; e ouvia-o com o mais vivo prazer, mantendo ao mesmo tempo a mais firme compostura de semblante, e, salvo por um olhar ocasional lançado a Elizabeth, não precisando de companheiro algum em seu deleite.

Ao chegar a hora do chá, porém, a dose já fora suficiente, e o Sr. Bennet ficou contente por levar o convidado de volta à sala de visitas, e, quando o chá terminou, contente por convidá-lo \[Illustration:

- Protestou que nunca lia romances - H.T Feb 94

\] a ler em voz alta para as damas. O Sr. Collins assentiu prontamente, e um livro foi trazido; mas, ao vê-lo (pois tudo indicava que vinha de uma biblioteca circulante), recuou e, pedindo desculpas, protestou que nunca lia romances. Kitty olhou-o fixamente, e Lydia deu um grito. Outros livros foram trazidos, e, após alguma deliberação, ele escolheu os - Sermões de Fordyce - . Lydia ficou boquiaberta quando ele abriu o volume; e, antes que tivesse, com solenidade das mais monótonas, lido três páginas, ela o interrompeu com: - - Sabe, mamãe, que meu tio Philips fala em despedir o Richard? e, se o fizer, o Coronel Forster vai contratá-lo. Minha tia me contou isso mesma no sábado. Vou caminhar até Meryton amanhã para saber mais sobre isso, e para perguntar quando o Sr. Denny volta da cidade.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Lydia's two eldest sisters told her to be quiet, but Mr.

Collins, quite offended, put down his book and said, "I have often noticed how little young ladies care for serious books, even though such books are written entirely for their own good. It surprises me, I must say, since nothing could be more useful to them than instruction. But I will not bother my young cousin any further."

Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered to play him at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted, saying that Mr. Collins was being very wise in leaving the girls to their own small amusements. Mrs.

Bennet and her daughters apologized politely for Lydia's interruption, and promised it would not happen again if he would continue reading. But Mr. Collins assured them he held no ill-will against his young cousin and would never see her behaviour as an insult. He then sat down at another table with Mr. Bennet, ready for backgammon.

Original English Version

Lydia was bid by her two eldest sisters to hold her tongue; but Mr.

Collins, much offended, laid aside his book, and said,-- “I have often observed how little young ladies are interested by books of a serious stamp, though written solely for their benefit. It amazes me, I confess; for certainly there can be nothing so advantageous to them as instruction. But I will no longer importune my young cousin.”

Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Mrs.

Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon.

Tradução Integral em Português

Lydia foi mandada calar pelas duas irmãs mais velhas; mas o Sr.

Collins, muito ofendido, pôs de lado o livro e disse: - - Já observei muitas vezes como pouco interesse têm as jovens senhoras por livros de caráter sério, embora escritos unicamente para o seu benefício. Isso me espanta, confesso; pois certamente nada pode ser mais vantajoso para elas do que a instrução. Mas não vou mais importunar a minha jovem prima.

Então, voltando-se para o Sr. Bennet, ofereceu-se como seu adversário no gamão. O Sr. Bennet aceitou o desafio, observando que ele agia com muita sabedoria ao deixar as meninas com suas próprias diversões fúteis. A Sra.

Bennet e as filhas desculparam-se com toda a cortesia pela interrupção de Lydia, e prometeram que não voltaria a acontecer, se ele quisesse retomar o livro; mas o Sr. Collins, depois de lhes assegurar que não guardava má vontade alguma contra a jovem prima, e que jamais consideraria o comportamento dela como afronta, sentou-se a outra mesa com o Sr. Bennet, e preparou-se para o gamão.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XV.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and neither education nor experience had improved this weakness much. He had spent most of his life under the control of an uneducated and stingy father, and although he had attended a university, he had only stayed the required time there without making any useful friends. His father's strict control had originally made him very humble, but this had now been mostly replaced by the pride of a weak-minded man living quietly, along with the self-importance brought by sudden and unexpected good fortune. A lucky chance had introduced him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the position at Hunsford became free, and his respect for her high rank, together with his admiration for her as his patroness, mixed with his very good opinion of himself, his authority as a clergyman, and his rights as a rector--all this made him a strange mixture of pride and submissiveness, self-importance and humility.

Now that he had a good house and a comfortable income, he planned to marry. In seeking to make peace with the Longbourn family, he already had a wife in mind, since he meant to choose one of the daughters, if he found them as pretty and pleasant as people said.

Original English Version

Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and the deficiency of nature had been but little assisted by education or society; the greatest part of his life having been spent under the guidance of an illiterate and miserly father; and though he belonged to one of the universities, he had merely kept the necessary terms without forming at it any useful acquaintance. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility.

Having now a good house and a very sufficient income, he intended to marry; and in seeking a reconciliation with the Longbourn family he had a wife in view, as he meant to choose one of the daughters, if he found them as handsome and amiable as they were represented by common report.

Tradução Integral em Português

O Sr. Collins não era um homem sensato, e a deficiência da natureza pouco fora assistida pela educação ou pela sociedade; a maior parte de sua vida transcorrera sob a orientação de um pai iletrado e avarento; e, embora pertencesse a uma das universidades, apenas cumprira ali os semestres necessários, sem formar qualquer amizade útil. A sujeição em que o pai o criara lhe dera originalmente grande humildade de maneiras; mas isso era agora bastante contrariado pela presunção de uma cabeça fraca, vivendo em retiro, e pelos sentimentos de importância de uma prosperidade precoce e inesperada. Um acaso feliz o recomendara a Lady Catherine de Bourgh quando o benefício de Hunsford ficara vago; e o respeito que sentia pela alta condição dela, e sua veneração por ela como protetora, misturando-se a uma boa opinião de si mesmo, de sua autoridade como clérigo e de seu direito como reitor, faziam dele, no conjunto, uma mistura de orgulho e obsequiosidade, de presunção e humildade.

Tendo agora uma boa casa e uma renda bastante suficiente, pretendia casar-se; e, ao buscar uma reconciliação com a família de Longbourn, tinha em vista uma esposa, pois pretendia escolher uma das filhas, caso as achasse tão belas e amáveis quanto o rumor comum as descrevia.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

This was his plan for making amends for inheriting their father's estate, and he thought it an excellent plan--suitable, and very generous and unselfish on his part.

His plan did not change once he saw them. Jane's lovely face confirmed his choice and matched his strict ideas about what was due to the eldest, so for the first evening she was his settled choice. The next morning, though, brought a change. During a short private talk with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast--which began about his parsonage house and led naturally to his hope of finding a wife for it at Longbourn--she smiled warmly and encouraged him, but warned him away from Jane. "As for her younger daughters," she said, "I cannot say for certain that anyone likes them, but I must mention that her eldest daughter is likely to be engaged very soon."

Mr. Collins simply had to switch his choice from Jane to Elizabeth, and it was done quickly--done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, who came right after Jane in both birth order and beauty, naturally took her place.

Original English Version

This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part.

His plan did not vary on seeing them. Miss Bennet’s lovely face confirmed his views, and established all his strictest notions of what was due to seniority; and for the first evening \_she\_ was his settled choice. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. “As to her \_younger\_ daughters, she could not take upon her to say--she could not positively answer--but she did not \_know\_ of any prepossession;--her \_eldest\_ daughter she must just mention--she felt it incumbent on her to hint, was likely to be very soon engaged.”

Mr. Collins had only to change from Jane to Elizabeth--and it was soon done--done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, equally next to Jane in birth and beauty, succeeded her of course.

Tradução Integral em Português

Este era o seu plano de reparação--de expiação--por herdar a propriedade do pai delas; e achava-o excelente, cheio de conveniência e adequação, e excessivamente generoso e desinteressado da sua parte.

Seu plano não variou ao vê-las. O belo rosto da Srta. Bennet confirmou suas intenções, e firmou todas as suas noções mais rígidas do que se devia à precedência de idade; e, na primeira noite, \_ela\_ foi sua escolha decidida. A manhã seguinte, porém, trouxe uma alteração; pois, num \_tête-à-tête\_ de um quarto de hora com a Sra. Bennet antes do desjejum, uma conversa que começou pelo presbitério e naturalmente conduziu à confissão de suas esperanças de que uma dona de casa para ele pudesse ser encontrada em Longbourn, produziu dela, em meio a sorrisos muito complacentes e a um encorajamento geral, uma advertência contra a própria Jane que ele escolhera. - Quanto às filhas \_mais novas\_, não poderia se comprometer a dizer - não poderia responder com certeza - mas não tinha \_conhecimento\_ de nenhuma predileção; - quanto à filha \_mais velha\_, devia apenas mencionar - sentia-se na obrigação de insinuar, que provavelmente estaria noiva muito em breve.

Ao Sr. Collins bastou trocar Jane por Elizabeth--e isso logo se fez--feito enquanto a Sra. Bennet atiçava o fogo. Elizabeth, igualmente próxima de Jane em nascimento e beleza, sucedeu-a naturalmente.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Mrs. Bennet kept this hint in mind, hoping she might soon have two daughters married. The man she could not bear to mention the day before was now one of her favourites.

Lydia's plan to walk to Meryton was not forgotten. Every sister except Mary agreed to go with her, and Mr. Collins was to go along too, at Mr. Bennet's request, who was eager to get rid of him and have his library to himself. Mr. Collins had followed him there after breakfast and stayed, pretending to read one of the largest books in the collection, but really talking to Mr.

Bennet almost non-stop about his house and garden at Hunsford. This behaviour annoyed Mr. Bennet greatly. In his library he had always been sure of peace and quiet, and though he was ready, as he told Elizabeth, to meet foolishness and vanity in every other room of the house, he was used to being free of them there. So he was quick to politely invite Mr. Collins to join his daughters on their walk, and Mr. Collins, who was really better suited to walking than reading, was very pleased to close his big book and go.

Original English Version

Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces.

Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr.

Bennet, with little cessation, of his house and garden at Hunsford. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go.

Tradução Integral em Português

A Sra. Bennet guardou a sugestão como um tesouro, e confiou que em breve teria duas filhas casadas; e o homem de quem, no dia anterior, não suportava ouvir falar, subiu agora muito em suas boas graças.

A intenção de Lydia de caminhar até Meryton não fora esquecida: todas as irmãs, exceto Mary, concordaram em acompanhá-la; e o Sr. Collins deveria escoltá-las, a pedido do Sr. Bennet, que estava ansiosíssimo por se livrar dele e ter a biblioteca só para si; pois para lá o Sr. Collins o seguira depois do desjejum, e ali continuaria, nominalmente ocupado com um dos maiores fólios da coleção, mas na verdade conversando com o Sr.

Bennet, quase sem parar, sobre a sua casa e o jardim em Hunsford. Tais atitudes perturbavam o Sr. Bennet extraordinariamente. Em sua biblioteca sempre tivera a certeza de encontrar ócio e tranquilidade; e, embora estivesse preparado, como dissera a Elizabeth, para encontrar tolice e presunção em qualquer outro aposento da casa, estava acostumado a ficar livre delas ali: sua cortesia, portanto, foi das mais prontas em convidar o Sr. Collins a se juntar às filhas em seu passeio; e o Sr. Collins, sendo de fato muito mais apto para caminhante do que para leitor, ficou extremamente satisfeito em fechar o grande livro e partir.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

With pompous nonsense from him, and polite agreement from his cousins, they passed the time until they reached Meryton. After that, the younger girls stopped paying attention to him. Their eyes wandered up the street looking for officers, and only a fine bonnet or a new muslin dress in a shop window could catch their attention.

Original English Version

In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. The attention of the younger ones was then no longer to be gained by \_him\_. Their eyes were immediately wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them.

Tradução Integral em Português

Em pomposas ninharias da parte dele, e corteses assentimentos da parte das primas, o tempo passou até chegarem a Meryton. A atenção das mais moças já não podia então ser conquistada por \_ele\_. Os olhos delas logo vagueavam rua acima em busca dos oficiais, e nada menos que um chapéu muito elegante, de fato, ou uma musselina realmente nova numa vitrine, podia trazê-las de volta.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Glossary: New Words (1/3)

Priority words from the simplified reading and post-nominal letters found in this book. Post-nominals are abbreviations placed after a person's name to identify honours, professional memberships, academic titles or qualifications. Each entry shows up to six real uses; Back to B1 opens the exact simplified sentence, while Back to Original opens the exact paragraph in Original English.

abode /əˈbəʊd/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: morada

Simple English: a place where someone lives or stays

Example: The tiny room became a comfortable abode.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s home.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s residence.” Go to

2. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.” Go to

abominable /əˈbɒmɪnəbəl/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: horrível

Simple English: extremely bad or unpleasant

Example: They served us abominable wine.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.” Go to

2. “I never heard anything so abominable. Go to

abominably /əˈbɒmɪnəbli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: terrivelmente

Simple English: in an extremely bad or cruel manner

Example: The host treated his guests abominably.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “You used us abominably ill,” answered Mrs. Hurst, “running away without telling us that you were coming out.” Go to

acceptable /əkˈsɛptəbl/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aceitável; admissível

Simple English: Agreed upon by most people in a society.

Example: Wearing casual clothes is acceptable in many modern workplaces today.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When she met his eyes, he looked away and said coldly, “She looks acceptable, but she is not pretty enough to attract me. Go to

2. Poor Eliza, to be only acceptable.” Go to

accosted /əˈkɒstɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: abordou

Simple English: approached and spoke directly to someone

Example: A stranger accosted her outside the inn.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley,-- “I can guess the subject of your reverie.” Go to

accurate /ˈækjərət/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: preciso; exato; exata

Simple English: Free from errors; matching facts or reality precisely.

Example: The report must be accurate to provide valid information for the clients.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Your list of common skills is too accurate,” said Darcy. Go to

2. They spoke very well, described parties accurately, told funny stories, and laughed freely about people they knew. Go to

acknowledgment /əkˈnɑːlɪdʒmənt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: reconhecimento; agradecimento

Simple English: An expression showing that help, kindness, or a fact has been recognized.

Example: She wished she could offer a better acknowledgment of his kindness.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged; Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Go to

acquaint /əˈkweɪnt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: informar

Simple English: give someone information about something

Example: A messenger was sent to acquaint the family with the news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes. Go to

acquaintances /əˈkweɪntənsɪz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conhecidos; conhecidas

Simple English: People one knows but who are not necessarily close friends.

Example: Several of her acquaintances saw them together in the shop.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At our age, it is not pleasant to make new acquaintances every day, but we would do anything for you. Go to

Original English Version

1. At our time of life, it is not so pleasant, I can tell you, to be making new acquaintances every day; but for your sakes we would do anything. Go to

acutely /əˈkjuːtli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: intensamente

Simple English: with severe sharpness or intensity

Example: Her injured shoulder ached acutely.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The advice was followed readily, for the feverish symptoms increased, and her head ached acutely. Go to

adapt /əˈdæpt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adaptar; se adaptarem; adequar

Simple English: To modify a work so it can be made into a film.

Example: The author decided to adapt her novel into a screenplay for a movie.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

admirable /ˈædmərəbəl/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: admirável; digno de admiração

Simple English: Deserving respect and praise.

Example: His patience with the beginners was admirable.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But what is admirable about such speed? Go to

adorned /əˈdɔːrnd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adornado; enfeitado

Simple English: Decorated or made more attractive.

Example: The walls were adorned with a few good pictures.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I have more than once observed to Lady Catherine, that her charming daughter seemed born to be a duchess; and that the most elevated rank, instead of giving her consequence, would be adorned by her. Go to

advantageous /ˌædvənˈteɪdʒəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vantajoso

Simple English: likely to bring benefit or improvement

Example: Remaining at that school would not be advantageous to him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It amazes me, I confess; for certainly there can be nothing so advantageous to them as instruction. Go to

advisable /ədˈvaɪzəbəl/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aconselhável

Simple English: Sensible and wise to do.

Example: It is advisable to start early.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She would not listen, therefore, to her daughter’s proposal of being carried home; neither did the apothecary, who arrived about the same time, think it at all advisable. Go to

2. “Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?” Go to

affectation /ˌæfekˈteɪʃən/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fingimento

Simple English: unnatural behaviour intended to impress others

Example: She mistook his modest praise for an affectation of honesty.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Affectation of candour is common enough; one meets with it everywhere. Go to

affectionate /əˈfekʃənət/ (36 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: afetuoso; carinhoso

Simple English: Showing warm love and care for someone.

Example: She wrote an affectionate letter to her grandmother every Sunday.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley suddenly became much more polite to Elizabeth and affectionate toward Jane. Go to

afforded /əˈfɔːdɪd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: concedeu

Simple English: provided or allowed something

Example: The guide afforded us enough time to inspect the room.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He immediately offered to fetch her others; all that his library afforded. Go to

affront /əˈfrʌnt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ofender

Simple English: to insult or offend someone openly

Example: Her teasing remark did not affront him as she expected.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. Go to

2. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

agreeable /əˈɡriːəbəl/ (65 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: agradável; aceitável

Simple English: Pleasant, acceptable, or willing to agree.

Example: The April weather was mild and agreeable.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “That is all very proper and civil, I am sure,” said Mrs. Bennet, “and I dare say she is a very agreeable woman. Go to

Original English Version

1. He was quite young, wonderfully handsome, extremely agreeable, and, to crown the whole, he meant to be at the next assembly with a large party. Go to

2. But there is one of her sisters sitting down just behind you, who is very pretty, and I dare say very agreeable. Go to

3. Well, he certainly is very agreeable, and I give you leave to like him. Go to

4. All the world are good and agreeable in your eyes. Go to

5. They were, in fact, very fine ladies; not deficient in good-humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited. Go to

6. With \_them\_ he is remarkably agreeable.” Go to

agreeably /əˈɡriːəbli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: agradavelmente; de modo grato

Simple English: In a pleasant way that people like.

Example: He was agreeably surprised by the news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. My mind was more agreeably engaged. Go to

alacrity /əˈlækrɪti/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: presteza

Simple English: quick and cheerful readiness

Example: He accepted the offer with great alacrity.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself. Go to

alarmed /əˈlɑːrmd/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alarmado; assustado; apreensivo

Simple English: Suddenly worried or frightened that something bad may happen.

Example: The teacher looked alarmed when the smoke detector went off during the exam.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They insist also on my seeing Mr. Jones--therefore do not be alarmed if you should hear of his having been to me--and, excepting a sore throat and a headache, there is not much the matter with me. Go to

allude /əˈluːd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fazer alusão

Simple English: to mention something indirectly

Example: He was embarrassed to allude to his missing luggage.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.” Go to

alteration /ˌɔːltəˈreɪʃən/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alteração; mudança

Simple English: A change made to something or a change in its condition.

Example: Gradgrind continued on his course without alteration.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Go to

amazes /əˈmeɪzɪz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: assombra

Simple English: Surprises someone very much.

Example: The size of the golden hall amazes every visitor.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “It amazes me,” said Bingley, “that young ladies have the patience to learn so many skills.” Go to

2. This amazes me because nothing can help them more than instruction. Go to

Original English Version

1. It amazes me, I confess; for certainly there can be nothing so advantageous to them as instruction. Go to

amends /əˈmendz/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: reparação; compensação

Simple English: Something done to repair a wrong, especially in the phrase make amends.

Example: He wrote to Valancourt to make amends for his conduct.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however; and, if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him.” Go to

2. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I do not know how you will ever make him amends for his kindness; Go to

2. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. Go to

3. “There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however; and, if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him.” Go to

4. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

amiable /ˈeɪmiəbəl/ (40 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amável; afável

Simple English: Friendly and pleasant to be with.

Example: The new neighbour is an amiable sort of man.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Such amiable qualities must speak for themselves. Go to

2. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. Go to

3. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.” Go to

4. Having now a good house and a very sufficient income, he intended to marry; and in seeking a reconciliation with the Longbourn family he had a wife in view, as he meant to choose one of the daughters, if he found them as handsome and amiable as they were represented by common report. Go to

amuse /əˈmjuːz/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: divertir; entreter

Simple English: To make someone laugh or enjoy themselves.

Example: The little dog amused the children.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But foolishness, nonsense, strange habits, and inconsistency amuse me. Go to

2. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

Original English Version

1. their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and, however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. Go to

2. On entering the drawing-room, she found the whole party at loo, and was immediately invited to join them; but suspecting them to be playing high, she declined it, and making her sister the excuse, said she would amuse herself, for the short time she could stay below, with a book. Go to

3. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

amusements /əˈmjuːzmənts/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: diversões; passatempos

Simple English: Activities or events that entertain people.

Example: Spring brought a new set of amusements.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Go to

anecdote /ˈænɪkdəʊt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: anedota

Simple English: a short, interesting story about a real person or event

Example: He entertained them with a curious legal anecdote.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They could describe an entertainment with accuracy, relate an anecdote with humour, and laugh at their acquaintance with spirit. Go to

angrily /ˈæŋɡrɪli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com raiva; furiosamente

Simple English: In a way that shows anger.

Example: He shouted angrily at the door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “We cannot know what Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother angrily, “since we are not going to visit him.” Go to

2. Then Mr. Hurst angrily told them to pay attention to the game. Go to

annoy /əˈnɔɪ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: irritar; incomodar

Simple English: To make someone slightly angry.

Example: The dripping tap began to annoy me.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Later they become different enough to annoy each other. Go to

2. To annoy him, she spoke about their supposed marriage and described how happy such a match would make him. Go to

3. “We can all annoy and punish one another. Go to

annoyance /əˈnɔɪəns/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: irritação; aborrecimento

Simple English: A feeling of being slightly angry.

Example: He shook his head in annoyance.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I do not cough for my own amusement,” Kitty replied with annoyance. Go to

antagonist /ænˈtæɡənɪst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adversário

Simple English: a person who competes against another

Example: He became her antagonist at chess.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Go to

anybody's /ˈenibɑːdiz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de qualquer um

Simple English: Belonging to any person at all.

Example: The choice is anybody's to make.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If I wished to think slightingly of anybody’s children, it should not be of my own, however.” Go to

apologizing /əˈpɑːlədʒaɪzɪŋ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desculpando-se

Simple English: Saying you are sorry for something.

Example: He began apologizing before he sat down.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? Go to

2. She calmly said she was not offended, but he continued apologizing for about a quarter of an hour. Go to

Original English Version

1. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? Go to

apothecary /əˈpɒθəkəri/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: boticário

Simple English: a historical pharmacist who also gave medical treatment

Example: The family called an apothecary to examine the child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She refused her daughter's proposal to be carried home, and the apothecary who arrived at the same time agreed. Go to

Original English Version

1. The apothecary came; and having examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she had caught a violent cold, and that they must endeavour to get the better of it; Go to

2. She would not listen, therefore, to her daughter’s proposal of being carried home; neither did the apothecary, who arrived about the same time, think it at all advisable. Go to

approbation /ˌæprəˈbeɪʃən/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aprovação

Simple English: formal approval or praise

Example: He nodded to signify his approbation of the plan.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She liked him too little to care for his approbation. Go to

Approval /əˈpruːvəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aprovação; homologação; autorização

Simple English: A positive feeling toward someone or something favorable.

Example: He smiled when he received his teacher's approval for the project.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She liked him too little to care for his approval. Go to

approve /əˈpruːv/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aprovar; autorizar

Simple English: To officially agree or accept a plan or proposal after review.

Example: The committee will approve the project's budget during their next meeting.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had approved both sermons he had preached before her. Go to

2. Once she visited his simple church house, approved his changes, and suggested adding shelves to the upstairs cupboards. Go to

archly /ˈɑːtʃli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: maliciosamente

Simple English: in a playfully teasing or knowing way

Example: She archly reminded him of his earlier criticism.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth looked archly, and turned away. Go to

ascertain /ˌæsəˈteɪn/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: verificar

Simple English: to find out something with certainty

Example: We visited our neighbour to ascertain whether we had permission.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Yes: these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce, but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded.” Go to

assented /əˈsɛntɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: concordou; assentiu

Simple English: Expressed agreement or approval.

Example: "Quite true," her practical father assented.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Collins readily assented, and a book was produced; but on beholding it (for everything announced it to be from a circulating library) he started back, and, begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. Go to

assents /əˈsɛnts/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: concordâncias

Simple English: expressions of agreement

Example: The cousins offered polite assents to his empty remarks.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

Original English Version

1. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

assuring /əˈʃʊərɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: assegurar

Simple English: telling someone confidently that something is true

Example: She took pleasure in assuring him of her full support.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He had always intended to visit him, though to the last always assuring his wife that he should not go; and till the evening after the visit was paid she had no knowledge of it. Go to

2. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Go to

3. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

astonished /əˈstɑːnɪʃt/ (24 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espantou; surpreendeu; deixou pasmo

Simple English: Very surprised.

Example: We were astonished by the news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I am astonished, my dear,” said Mrs. Bennet, “that you should be so ready to think your own children silly. Go to

2. “I am astonished,” said Miss Bingley, “that my father should have left so small a collection of books. Go to

3. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters. Go to

astonishment /əˈstɑːnɪʃmənt/ (46 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espanto; assombro

Simple English: A feeling of very great surprise.

Example: She stared at the unexpected visitor in astonishment.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The astonishment of the ladies was just what he wished--that of Mrs. Go to

2. “I am all astonishment. Go to

3. Mr. Hurst looked at her with astonishment. Go to

4. This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once. Go to

atonement /əˈtoʊnmənt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: reparação; expiação

Simple English: An action that makes amends for a wrong or offense.

Example: His honest confession was the first step toward atonement.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Though it is difficult,” said Jane, “to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit.” Go to

2. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Though it is difficult,” said Jane, “to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit.” Go to

2. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

attentions /əˈtɛnʃənz/ (46 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atenções; gentilezas; corte

Simple English: Acts of polite, kind, or romantic consideration.

Example: She accepted his small attentions without encouraging him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?” Go to

Original English Version

1. The two youngest of the family, Catherine and Lydia, were particularly frequent in these attentions: Go to

2. His anxiety for Jane was evident, and his attentions to herself most pleasing; and they prevented her feeling herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the others. Go to

3. She had high animal spirits, and a sort of natural self-consequence, which the attentions of the officers, to whom her uncle’s good dinners and her own easy manners recommended her, had increased into assurance. Go to

4. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?” Go to

attentive /əˈtɛntɪv/ (21 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atento; cuidadoso

Simple English: Listening, watching, or caring closely.

Example: He became deeply attentive as soon as she began to speak.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Everyone had been kind and attentive to him. Go to

2. He was joyful and attentive. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; everybody had been most kind and attentive to him; Go to

avowal /əˈvaʊəl/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: declaração aberta

Simple English: an open statement of feelings, beliefs, or intentions

Example: His avowal of his intention to marry surprised the family.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Go to

backgammon /ˈbækˌɡæmən/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gamão

Simple English: A board game in which two players move pieces according to dice.

Example: They played backgammon beside the fire.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Go to

2. Then he sat with Mr. Bennet at another table to play backgammon. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Go to

2. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

baptize /bæpˈtaɪz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: batizar

Simple English: To perform the Christian ceremony of baptism or formally give someone a name.

Example: Tess began to baptize her sick child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth was most struck by his extreme respect for Lady Catherine and his kind plan to baptize, marry, and bury his church members whenever needed. Go to

beauties /ˈbjuːtiz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: belezas

Simple English: Beautiful things or beautiful people.

Example: He pointed out the beauties of the strange moon forest.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I am sure you neglect nothing that can add to the beauties of that noble place. Go to

beheld /bɪˈhɛld/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: contemplei

Simple English: saw or looked upon, especially with wonder

Example: We beheld the ships sailing into the golden light.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Oh, she is the most beautiful creature I ever beheld! Go to

beholding /bɪˈhəʊldɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ao ver

Simple English: seeing or looking at something

Example: On beholding the novel, he immediately stepped back.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Collins readily assented, and a book was produced; but on beholding it (for everything announced it to be from a circulating library) he started back, and, begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. Go to

benevolence /bəˈnɛvələns/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: benevolência

Simple English: the desire and effort to do good for others

Example: Her active benevolence brought food to many poor families.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I admire the activity of your benevolence,” observed Mary, “but every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion, exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.” Go to

bennet /ˈbɛnɪt/ (576 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Bento

Simple English: a variant of the name 'Benedict', used here as 'Saint Bennet' in an oath

Example: "In the name of Saint Bennet," said Front-de-Boeuf, "is this a real monk, or another trickster?"

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Bennet was one of the first people to visit Mr. Bingley. Go to

2. “Neither do I,” said Mr. Bennet. Go to

3. Mrs. Bennet chose not to reply, but she could not control herself and began scolding one of her daughters. Go to

4. “Impossible, Mr. Bennet! Go to

5. Mrs. Bennet said only, “Nonsense, nonsense!” Go to

6. Bennet, whose surprise was perhaps greatest. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bennet was among the earliest of those who waited on Mr. Bingley. Go to

2. “No more have I,” said Mr. Bennet; “and I am glad to find that you do not depend on her serving you.” Go to

3. Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but, unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters. Go to

4. “Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible, when I am not acquainted with him myself; how can you be so teasing?” Go to

5. Mrs. Bennet said only, “Nonsense, nonsense!” Go to

6. Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while. Go to

bennet's /ˈbɛnɪts/ (63 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Bennet

Simple English: belonging or relating to a person named Bennet

Example: They discussed Mr Bennet's visit over breakfast.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They spent the rest of the evening guessing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet's visit and deciding when to invite him to dinner. Go to

2. A few days later, Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet's visit and sat with him in the library for about ten minutes. Go to

3. Almost all of Mr. Bennet’s property was an estate that brought in two thousand a year. Go to

4. Mrs. Bennet’s fortune was large enough for her position but could not make up for this loss. Go to

5. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes shone with pleasure. Go to

6. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or rather taller.” Go to

Original English Version

1. The rest of the evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet’s visit, and determining when they should ask him to dinner. Go to

2. In a few days Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet’s visit, and sat about ten minutes with him in his library. Go to

3. Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable, and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with \_them\_ was expressed towards the two eldest. Go to

4. Mr. Bennet’s property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed, in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; and their mother’s fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his. Go to

5. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,-- “Well, Jane, who is it from? Go to

6. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or rather taller.” Go to

bennets /ˈbɛnɪts/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: família Bennet

Simple English: the members of the Bennet family

Example: The Bennets lived at Longbourn.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A family who were close friends with the Bennets lived a short walk from Longbourn. Go to

2. The Miss Lucases and Miss Bennets naturally had to meet and discuss the ball. Go to

Original English Version

1. Within a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom the Bennets were particularly intimate. Go to

2. That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate. Go to

bestow /bɪˈstəʊ/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: oferecer

Simple English: to give something as a gift or contribution

Example: I have no money to bestow, only advice.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I have been meditating on the very great pleasure which a pair of fine eyes in the face of a pretty woman can bestow.” Go to

bingley /ˈbɪŋli/ (518 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Bingley

Simple English: the surname of Charles Bingley

Example: Bingley was friendly and sociable.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Bennet was one of the first people to visit Mr. Bingley. Go to

2. Then, while his second daughter was decorating a hat, he suddenly said, “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Go to

3. “We cannot know what Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother angrily, “since we are not going to visit him.” Go to

4. “Then, my dear, you can get an advantage over your friend and introduce Mr. Bingley to her.” Go to

5. Bingley.” Go to

6. “I am sick of Mr. Bingley,” cried his wife. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bennet was among the earliest of those who waited on Mr. Bingley. Go to

2. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,-- “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Go to

3. “We are not in a way to know \_what\_ Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother, resentfully, “since we are not to visit.” Go to

4. “Then, my dear, you may have the advantage of your friend, and introduce Mr. Bingley to \_her\_.” Go to

5. Bingley.” Go to

6. “I am sick of Mr. Bingley,” cried his wife. Go to

bingley's /ˈbɪŋliz/ (95 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Bingley

Simple English: belonging or relating to Bingley

Example: Jane had captured Bingley's heart.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Loving to dance seemed a sure step toward falling in love, so they had strong hopes for Mr. Bingley's heart. Go to

2. Darcy liked Bingley’s easy, open nature and his willingness to follow advice, although his own nature was the opposite. Go to

3. “You were Mr. Bingley’s first choice.” Go to

4. Elizabeth was busy watching Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister. Go to

5. Bingley’s large fortune excited their mother, but it meant nothing to them beside an ensign’s uniform. Go to

6. “Oh, but the gentlemen will use Mr. Bingley’s carriage to go to Meryton; Go to

Original English Version

1. To be fond of dancing was a certain step towards falling in love; and very lively hopes of Mr. Bingley’s heart were entertained. Go to

2. “\_You\_ were Mr. Bingley’s first choice.” Go to

3. Occupied in observing Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, Elizabeth was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some interest in the eyes of his friend. Go to

4. Bingley’s large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign. Go to

5. “Oh, but the gentlemen will have Mr. Bingley’s chaise to go to Meryton; Go to

6. After sitting a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley’s appearance and invitation, the mother and three daughters all attended her into the breakfast parlour. Go to

bitter /ˈbɪtər/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amargo; ressentido; azedo

Simple English: Having a sharp unpleasant taste.

Example: The coffee was bitter.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I may be called bitter. Go to

bitterly /ˈbɪtərli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amargamente; com amargura

Simple English: In a way that shows deep sadness or anger.

Example: He spoke bitterly about his lost years.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness. Go to

2. She continued to complain bitterly that an estate was being taken from a family of five daughters and given to a man nobody cared about. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet was beyond the reach of reason; and she continued to rail bitterly against the cruelty of settling an estate away from a family of five daughters, in favour of a man whom nobody cared anything about. Go to

bitterness /ˈbɪtərnəs/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amargura; rancor

Simple English: A feeling of deep anger about unfair treatment.

Example: He spoke of the war with bitterness.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit, and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy. Go to

boldly /ˈboʊldli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: corajosamente; com ousadia

Simple English: In a brave and confident way.

Example: She walked boldly up to the door and knocked.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Darcy replied boldly, “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.” Go to

2. She boldly reminded Mr. Bingley about the ball and said it would be shameful if he broke his promise. Go to

bonnet /ˈbɑːnɪt/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: touca; chapéu feminino amarrado sob o queixo

Simple English: A soft hat tied under the chin, once worn by women and children.

Example: The old photograph shows my great-grandmother in a white bonnet.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their eyes were at once wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them. Go to

Original English Version

1. Their eyes were immediately wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them. Go to

bordering /ˈbɔːrdərɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: que faz fronteira com; margeando

Simple English: Forming the edge of something, or lying next to it.

Example: A row of trees bordering the field gave shade.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.” Go to

boulanger /ˌbuːlɒnˈʒeɪ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: dança coletiva de encerramento

Simple English: an old group dance often performed as the final dance at a ball

Example: The assembly ended with the Boulanger, in which every couple took part.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He danced the third two with Miss King, the fourth two with Maria Lucas, the fifth two with Jane again, the sixth two with Lizzy, and the Boulanger - ” Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, the two third he danced with Miss King, and the two fourth with Maria Lucas, and the two fifth with Jane again, and the two sixth with Lizzy, and the \_Boulanger\_----” Go to

bourgh /də ˈbɜːrɡ/ (69 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Bourgh

Simple English: the surname of Lady Catherine's family

Example: Lady Catherine de Bourgh gave him the position.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At Easter I became a clergyman, and the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, kindly gave me the church position in this parish. Go to

2. Lady Catherine says Miss de Bourgh is more beautiful than any other woman because her face shows her high birth. Go to

3. By chance, Lady Catherine de Bourgh chose him when the church position at Hunsford became free. Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

2. Lady Catherine herself says that, in point of true beauty, Miss de Bourgh is far superior to the handsomest of her sex; because there is that in her features which marks the young woman of distinguished birth. Go to

3. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Go to

bourgh's /də ˈbɜːrɡz/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de de Bourgh

Simple English: belonging or relating to Lady Catherine de Bourgh

Example: Lady Catherine de Bourgh's advice guided him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After the servants left, he chose a subject that would make his guest talk: Lady Catherine de Bourgh’s care for Mr. Collins. Go to

Original English Version

1. Lady Catherine de Bourgh’s attention to his wishes, and consideration for his comfort, appeared very remarkable. Go to

bowed /boʊd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vergou; curvou-se; inclinou-se

Simple English: Bent forward or downward.

Example: The long grass bowed before the wind.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Darcy bowed. Go to

2. Mr. Hurst bowed slightly and said he was very glad. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy bowed. Go to

bracelets /ˈbreɪslɪts/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pulseiras

Simple English: Rings of metal or beads worn around the wrist.

Example: Her bracelets made a soft sound.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Hurst mainly played with her bracelets and rings. Go to

Original English Version

1. and Mrs. Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets and rings, joined now and then in her brother’s conversation with Miss Bennet. Go to

brilliancy /ˈbrɪljənsi/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: brilho

Simple English: exceptional brightness, intelligence, or charm

Example: Her brilliancy made her sister seem dull.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. Go to

calmed /kɑːmd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: acalmou; acalmado; serenou

Simple English: Made someone or something quiet and peaceful again.

Example: A cup of tea and a warm blanket calmed the frightened child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Lady Lucas calmed her a little by suggesting that he had \[Illustration: Go to

calmness /ˈkɑːmnəs/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: calma; serenidade; tranquilidade

Simple English: The state of being quiet and not upset.

Example: What I admire most in her is her calmness during an emergency.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His calmness convinced her there was no danger, so she continued making jokes. Go to

2. She prepared to meet him with a calmness that surprised her husband and daughters. Go to

Original English Version

1. Tease calmness of temper and presence of mind! Go to

candour /ˈkændə/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: franqueza

Simple English: the quality of speaking openly and honestly

Example: I respected his candour despite the criticism.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Affectation of candour is common enough; one meets with it everywhere. Go to

capture /ˈkæptʃər/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: capturar; captura; captar

Simple English: To catch and keep someone or something under control.

Example: They managed to capture several rare birds for study.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “It would be difficult to capture their expression. Go to

carelessly /ˈkɛrləsli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: descuidadamente; sem prestar atenção

Simple English: Without paying enough attention.

Example: He carelessly left the door open all night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Oh,” cried Miss Bingley, “Charles writes very carelessly. Go to

catch /kætʃ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pegar; apanhar; pegá

Simple English: To successfully grab a moving object that is thrown.

Example: He managed to catch the ball just before it hit the ground.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet wondered why they had returned, complained about the trouble, and said Jane would catch cold again. Go to

censure /ˈsɛnʃə/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: censura

Simple English: strong criticism or disapproval

Example: His conduct deserved public censure.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I deserve neither such praise nor such censure,” cried Elizabeth; “I am \_not\_ a great reader, and I have pleasure in many things.” Go to

2. Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations’ behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of \_her\_, in spite of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on \_fine eyes\_. Go to

chaise /ʃeɪz/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: carruagem leve; charrete

Simple English: A light two- or four-wheeled horse-drawn carriage.

Example: Her hand waved from the window of the departing chaise.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Perhaps he heard that Mrs. Long has no carriage and came to the ball in a hired chaise.” Go to

Original English Version

1. But I can guess how it was; everybody says that he is eat up with pride, and I dare say he had heard somehow that Mrs. Long does not keep a carriage, and had to come to the ball in a hack chaise.” Go to

2. “Oh, but the gentlemen will have Mr. Bingley’s chaise to go to Meryton; Go to

3. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and she only wanted a little pressing to accept it, when Jane testified such concern at parting with her that Miss Bingley was obliged to convert the offer of the chaise into an invitation to remain at Netherfield for the present. Go to

charmingly /ˈtʃɑːrmɪŋli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: encantadoramente

Simple English: In a very pleasant, attractive, or delightful way.

Example: She spoke charmingly and made everyone feel welcome.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. You are charmingly grouped, and appear to uncommon advantage. Go to

cheapside /ˈtʃiːpsaɪd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Cheapside (nome próprio)

Simple English: The name of the London sparrow who is one of the doctor's friends.

Example: Cheapside, said Dab-Dab, pointing at the little bird.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.” Go to

2. “If they had enough uncles to fill all Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them any less pleasant.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.” Go to

2. “If they had uncles enough to fill \_all\_ Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less agreeable.” Go to

cheerfulness /ˈtʃɪrfəlnəs/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jovialidade; bom humor

Simple English: The quality of being happy and bright in manner.

Example: Her cheerfulness never failed, even on bad days.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Jane’s strong feelings, calm nature, and steady cheerfulness would protect her from curious people. Go to

Original English Version

1. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. Go to

chiefly /ˈtʃiːfli/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: principalmente

Simple English: mainly or more than anything else

Example: The children were chiefly interested in the pictures.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Go to

2. Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required. Go to

3. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

circumspection /ˌsɜːkəmˈspɛkʃən/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cautela

Simple English: careful thought and behavior intended to avoid mistakes

Example: Past errors taught her greater circumspection.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I honour your circumspection. Go to

civility /sɪˈvɪləti/ (67 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cortesia

Simple English: formal politeness in speech or behavior

Example: She answered with cold civility rather than warmth.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “You may depend upon it, madam,” said Miss Bingley, with cold civility, “that Miss Bennet shall receive every possible attention while she remains with us.” Go to

2. Miss Bingley succeeded no less in the real object of her civility: Mr. Darcy looked up. Go to

3. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Go to

4. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go. Go to

civilly /ˈsɪvəli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: educadamente

Simple English: in a polite and respectful manner

Example: He civilly declined the invitation.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

clarke's /klɑːrks/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Clarke

Simple English: belonging to, or at the home of, a person named Clarke

Example: We left the books at Clarke's.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She often sees them standing in Clarke’s library now.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.” Go to

clergyman /ˈklɜːrdʒimən/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: clérigo; pastor

Simple English: A man who is a priest or a minister of a church.

Example: The clergyman came to visit the sick.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At Easter I became a clergyman, and the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, kindly gave me the church position in this parish. Go to

2. As a clergyman, I must encourage peace in every family I can reach. Go to

3. Lady Catherine allows me to miss an occasional Sunday if another clergyman performs my duties. Go to

4. Combined with his pride in being a clergyman and rector, this made him both proud and overly obedient, important and humble. Go to

Original English Version

1. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. Go to

2. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se’nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. Go to

3. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Go to

cleverness /ˈklɛvərnəs/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: esperteza; inteligência

Simple English: The ability to learn and think quickly.

Example: Her cleverness saved the whole plan.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But her manner mixed sweetness with playful cleverness, making it hard for her to offend anyone. Go to

closely (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atentamente; de perto; cuidadosamente

Simple English: in a careful or near way

Example: Watch the instructions closely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley immediately looked closely at him and asked which lady had inspired these thoughts. Go to

coldly /ˈkoʊldli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: friamente; com frieza

Simple English: In an unfriendly way, without warmth or feeling.

Example: He answered coldly and turned back to his newspaper.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When she met his eyes, he looked away and said coldly, “She looks acceptable, but she is not pretty enough to attract me. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Which do you mean?” and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till, catching her eye, he withdrew his own, and coldly said, “She is tolerable: but not handsome enough to tempt \_me\_; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. Go to

colds /koʊldz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: resfriados

Simple English: Common minor illnesses affecting the nose and throat.

Example: Ginger tea is often taken for colds.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. People do not die from small colds. Go to

Original English Version

1. People do not die of little trifling colds. Go to

collins's /ˈkɒlɪnzɪz/ (48 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Collins

Simple English: possessive form referring to the poet William Collins and his poem "Ode on the Passions"

Example: This was always followed by Collins's Ode on the Passions.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Collins’s letter reduced much of Mrs. Bennet’s dislike. Go to

2. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins’s admiration. Go to

Original English Version

1. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters. Go to

2. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins’s admiration. Go to

comforted /ˈkʌmfərtɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: consolou; confortou

Simple English: Made someone feel less sad or worried.

Example: The old crow comforted him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The day before the ball, they were comforted to hear that he had brought only six from London: his five sisters and a cousin. Go to

2. His sisters claimed to be miserable but comforted themselves with duets after supper. Go to

Original English Version

1. The girls grieved over such a number of ladies; but were comforted the day before the ball by hearing that, instead of twelve, he had brought only six with him from London, his five sisters and a cousin. Go to

commendation /ˌkɒmənˈdeɪʃən/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: elogio

Simple English: an expression of praise or approval

Example: I thanked him for his generous commendation.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

Original English Version

1. Miss Bennet was therefore established as a sweet girl; and their brother felt authorized by such commendation to think of her as he chose. Go to

2. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

complacency /kəmˈpleɪsənsi/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: satisfação

Simple English: pleased satisfaction, especially with oneself or one's circumstances

Example: She listened to his praise with visible complacency.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. By all that I have ever read, I am convinced that it is very common indeed; that human nature is particularly prone to it, and that there are very few of us who do not cherish a feeling of self-complacency on the score of some quality or other, real or imaginary. Go to

2. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley,-- “I can guess the subject of your reverie.” Go to

3. Their brother, indeed, was the only one of the party whom she could regard with any complacency. Go to

complaisance /kəmˈpleɪzəns/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amabilidade solícita

Simple English: willingness to please others through courtesy and cooperation

Example: His love and complaisance made him an attentive husband.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “He is, indeed: but considering the inducement, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot wonder at his complaisance; for who would object to such a partner?” Go to

complexion /kəmˈplekʃən/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tez; compleição; aspecto

Simple English: The natural colour and look of a person's skin.

Example: The queen had a pale, delicate complexion.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. Go to

2. Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. Go to

complicated /ˈkɒmplɪkeɪtɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: complicado; complica

Simple English: Involving many parts, making it difficult to understand.

Example: The instructions for assembling the furniture are quite complicated and unclear.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A deep, complicated character is not necessarily better or worse than a simple one like yours.” Go to

2. “Yes, but complicated people are the most interesting. Go to

complied /kəmˈplaɪd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atendido

Simple English: acted according to a request or instruction

Example: Her urgent request was immediately complied with.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The note was immediately despatched, and its contents as quickly complied with. Go to

complimented /ˈkɑːmplɪmentɪd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: elogiado; lisonjeado

Simple English: Praised or made to feel honored by someone’s words or actions.

Example: The visitor said that he felt highly complimented.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He had not been long seated before he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having so fine a family of daughters, said he had heard much of their beauty, but that, in this instance, fame had fallen short of the truth; and added, that he did not doubt her seeing them all in due time well disposed of in marriage. Go to

complying /kəmˈplaɪɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cedendo ao pedido

Simple English: agreeing to do what someone has requested

Example: She saw no weakness in complying with a friend's reasonable desire.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But in general and ordinary cases, between friend and friend, where one of them is desired by the other to change a resolution of no very great moment, should you think ill of that person for complying with the desire, without waiting to be argued into it?” Go to

composure /kəmˈpoʊʒər/ (26 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: compostura; calma

Simple English: The state of remaining calm and in control of one’s feelings.

Example: Louisa received the news without losing her composure.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. Go to

2. He listened to her with perfect indifference, while she chose to entertain herself in this manner; and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed along. Go to

3. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters. Go to

4. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped; and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure. Go to

conceit /kənˈsiːt/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vaidade; presunção

Simple English: Too much pride in oneself or one’s abilities.

Example: The old saying mocked the family’s conceit.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.” Go to

2. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. Go to

3. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go. Go to

conceited /kənˈsiːtɪd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: convencido; vaidoso

Simple English: Having an excessively high opinion of oneself.

Example: Her friend warned that she was becoming conceited.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They were fine ladies, pleasant when they wished, but proud and conceited. Go to

Original English Version

1. So high and so conceited, that there was no enduring him! Go to

2. They were, in fact, very fine ladies; not deficient in good-humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited. Go to

3. Mary had neither genius nor taste; and though vanity had given her application, it had given her likewise a pedantic air and conceited manner, which would have injured a higher degree of excellence than she had reached. Go to

4. It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.” Go to

conceive /kənˈsiːv/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginar

Simple English: to form an idea or image in the mind

Example: No architect could conceive a more peaceful retreat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Go to

2. These are the kind of little things which please her Ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay.” Go to

concerto /kənˈtʃɜːtəʊ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: concerto improvisado

Simple English: an elaborate performance compared here to an improvised musical composition

Example: His speech became an improvised concerto of jokes and flattery.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After a long concerto, Mary won praise and thanks by playing Scottish and Irish tunes. Go to

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room. Go to

condescended /ˌkɒndɪˈsɛndɪd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: dignou-se

Simple English: did something while suggesting it was beneath one's importance

Example: The proud gentleman condescended to answer our question.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs. Go to

condescension /ˌkɒndɪˈsɛnʃən/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: condescendência

Simple English: behaviour suggesting that attention to someone is beneath one's rank

Example: He thanked the duchess for her supposed condescension.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner; and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank--such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. Go to

confidently /ˈkɑːnfɪdəntli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com confiança; com desenvoltura

Simple English: In a way that shows you are sure of yourself.

Example: She walked confidently onto the stage and began to sing.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Oh,” said Lydia confidently, “I am not afraid. Go to

congratulated /kənˈɡrætʃəleɪtɪd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: felicitou; parabenizou

Simple English: Told someone you are pleased about their success.

Example: Everyone congratulated her on the new job.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He went directly to Miss Bennet and politely congratulated her. Go to

conjecture /kənˈdʒɛktʃə/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: suposição

Simple English: a guess based on incomplete information

Example: Your conjecture about his reason for leaving is wrong.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Your conjecture is totally wrong, I assure you. Go to

conjecturing /kənˈdʒɛktʃərɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fazendo suposições

Simple English: forming guesses from incomplete information

Example: She avoided conjecturing about his private motives.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The rest of the evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet’s visit, and determining when they should ask him to dinner. Go to

consented /kənˈsentɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: consentiu; concordou

Simple English: Agreed to allow something or accepted a proposal.

Example: She consented to accompany them on the journey.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes. Go to

considerate /kənˈsɪdərət/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: atencioso; solícito

Simple English: Careful not to cause trouble or hurt to other people.

Example: It was considerate of him to phone ahead.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His sister was less considerate and gave Mr. Darcy a meaningful smile. Go to

constantly /ˈkɒnstəntli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: constantemente; continuamente

Simple English: Without pause or interruption; occurring all the time.

Example: She is constantly checking her phone for new messages and notifications.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley constantly praised his handwriting, his straight lines, and the length of his letter. Go to

2. She constantly asked questions or looked at his page, but he only answered and continued reading. Go to

contrivance /kənˈtraɪvəns/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: engenhosidade

Simple English: clever planning used to solve a practical problem

Example: With a little contrivance, every guest could be given a bed.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Till the next morning, however, she was not aware of all the felicity of her contrivance. Go to

contrive /kənˈtraɪv/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conseguir

Simple English: to manage to do something through skill or effort

Example: How do you contrive to write in such straight lines?

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “How can you contrive to write so even?” Go to

contrived /kənˈtraɪvd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conseguiam

Simple English: managed to achieve something despite difficulty

Example: They always contrived to learn the latest village news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and, however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. Go to

converse /kənˈvɜːs/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conversar

Simple English: to talk with someone

Example: She was finally willing to converse about the marriage.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Certainly not, at first; but they are very pleasing women when you converse with them. Go to

conversing /kənˈvɜːrsɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conversando

Simple English: Talking with someone.

Example: He was punished for conversing with strangers.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But though Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, it is never for many hours together; and as they always see each other in large mixed parties, it is impossible that every moment should be employed in conversing together. Go to

2. He began to wish to know more of her; and, as a step towards conversing with her himself, attended to her conversation with others. Go to

coolly /ˈkuːlli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: friamente; com calma; com indiferença

Simple English: Calmly and without excitement, sometimes in an unfriendly way.

Example: The pilot spoke coolly to the passengers while the engine was repaired.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet coolly observed,-- “From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. Go to

cordial /ˈkɔːrdʒəl/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cordial; afável; licor doce

Simple English: Friendly and warm in manner; also a sweet drink.

Example: They gave us a cordial welcome at the gate.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy walked off; and Elizabeth remained with no very cordial feelings towards him. Go to

cordially /ˈkɔːdiəli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: calorosamente

Simple English: in a warmly friendly way

Example: They cordially welcomed every visitor.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They were not welcomed home very cordially by their mother. Go to

coughing /ˈkɔːfɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tossindo

Simple English: Pushing air out of the throat with a sudden noise.

Example: The old man kept coughing all night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Do not keep coughing, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Go to

Original English Version

1. “Don’t keep coughing so, Kitty, for heaven’s sake! Go to

coughs /kɔːfs/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tosses; tosse

Simple English: Sudden expulsions of air from the throat, or the act of making that sound.

Example: She coughs so badly that she can hardly speak.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Kitty shows no sense when she coughs,” said her father. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Kitty has no discretion in her coughs,” said her father; “she times them ill.” Go to

countenance /ˈkaʊntənəns/ (33 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: semblante; rosto; compostura

Simple English: A person's face or facial expression, and sometimes confidence or composure.

Example: She gave her countenance a strange and frightening appearance.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was good-looking and gentlemanlike: he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. Go to

2. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Go to

3. I could hardly keep my countenance. Go to

4. Such a countenance, such manners, and so extremely accomplished for her age! Go to

5. Nothing but concern for Elizabeth could enable Bingley to keep his countenance. Go to

6. Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. Go to

counteracted /ˌkaʊntərˈæktɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: neutralizada

Simple English: reduced or opposed by a contrary influence

Example: His natural humility was counteracted by vanity.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. Go to

county /ˈkaʊnti/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: condado; concelho; município

Simple English: An area in the US with local government offices.

Example: The county manages schools and parks in our community.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bingley had the same plan and sometimes decided which county it should be in. Go to

2. No county in England is finer than Derbyshire.” Go to

critic /ˈkrɪtɪk/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: crítico

Simple English: Someone who evaluates and expresses opinions on art, performances, or creative works.

Example: The film critic wrote a review of the latest blockbuster movie.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet was among his strongest critics. Go to

critical /ˈkrɪtɪkəl/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: crítico; fundamental; crucial

Simple English: A very serious situation that requires immediate action.

Example: The patient is in critical condition and needs urgent surgery now.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Are you so critical of women that you doubt any woman can achieve all this?” Go to

criticism /ˈkrɪtɪsɪzəm/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: crítica; desaprovação

Simple English: The process of reviewing, evaluating, and giving opinions about creative works.

Example: Her criticism of the painting focused on its use of color and technique.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I deserve neither the praise nor the criticism,” cried Elizabeth. Go to

2. “Your modesty, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “makes criticism impossible.” Go to

criticize /ˈkrɪtɪsaɪz/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: criticar

Simple English: To judge something based on positive or negative points.

Example: It’s important to criticize ideas while remaining respectful of the person.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As soon as she left, Miss Bingley began criticizing her. Go to

2. The two ladies and Mr. Darcy were free to criticize Elizabeth and her relatives. Go to

3. However, Darcy refused to criticize her, despite all Miss Bingley's jokes about fine eyes. Go to

4. “But he certainly means to criticize us. Go to

cupboards /ˈkʌbərdz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: armários

Simple English: Pieces of furniture with doors and shelves for keeping things.

Example: The kitchen cupboards were almost empty.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Once she visited his simple church house, approved his changes, and suggested adding shelves to the upstairs cupboards. Go to

dangerously /ˈdeɪndʒərəsli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: perigosamente

Simple English: In a way that could cause harm.

Example: The boat leaned dangerously to one side.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Well, my dear,” Mr. Bennet said after Elizabeth read the note aloud, “if your daughter became dangerously ill - or died - it would comfort us to know it happened while she was pursuing Mr. Bingley under your orders.” Go to

darcy /ˈdɑːsi/ (759 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Darcy

Simple English: the surname of Mr Darcy

Example: Darcy entered the ballroom with his friends.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His friend Mr. Darcy soon attracted everyone's attention because he was tall and handsome, with a noble appearance. Go to

2. Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley. Go to

3. For part of that time, Mr. Darcy stood close enough for her to hear him speaking with Mr. Bingley. Go to

4. “Come, Darcy,” he said. Go to

5. Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet. Go to

6. Mr. Bingley followed his advice, and Mr. Darcy walked away. Go to

Original English Version

1. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and the report, which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. Go to

2. Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley, declined being introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening in walking about the room, speaking occasionally to one of his own party. Go to

3. Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it. Go to

4. “Come, Darcy,” said he, “I must have you dance. Go to

5. Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet. Go to

6. Mr. Darcy walked off; and Elizabeth remained with no very cordial feelings towards him. Go to

darcy's /ˈdɑːsiz/ (90 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Darcy

Simple English: belonging to or associated with Darcy

Example: Darcy's rude remark offended Elizabeth.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness. Go to

2. Bingley trusted Darcy’s friendship and judgment completely. Go to

3. Her refusal had not lowered Mr. Darcy’s opinion of her. Go to

4. She took Mr. Darcy's free arm, leaving Elizabeth to walk alone. Go to

Original English Version

1. On the strength of Darcy’s regard, Bingley had the firmest reliance, and of his judgment the highest opinion. Go to

2. Mrs. Hurst sang with her sister; and while they were thus employed, Elizabeth could not help observing, as she turned over some music-books that lay on the instrument, how frequently Mr. Darcy’s eyes were fixed on her. Go to

3. Miss Bingley’s attention was quite as much engaged in watching Mr. Darcy’s progress through \_his\_ book, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually either making some inquiry, or looking at his page. Go to

dearest /ˈdɪrɪst/ (34 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: querido; caríssimo; mais caro

Simple English: Most loved; also most expensive.

Example: My dearest wish is to see the sea again before I grow old.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon after breakfast, a servant from Netherfield brought Elizabeth this note: /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I feel very ill this morning, probably because I got completely wet yesterday. Go to

Original English Version

1. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

dearly /ˈdɪrli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: muito; ternamente

Simple English: Very much, with deep love.

Example: She loved the little dog dearly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I dearly love to laugh.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I dearly love a laugh.” Go to

deceit /dɪˈsiːt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: engano; falsidade

Simple English: Dishonest behaviour intended to hide the truth or mislead someone.

Example: Years of deceit had destroyed their trust.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Anything connected with deceit is shameful.” Go to

deceitful /dɪˈsiːtfəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enganoso; falso

Simple English: Dishonest or intended to make someone believe something untrue.

Example: Her deceitful promise fooled no one.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Nothing is more deceitful,” said Darcy, “than the appearance of humility. Go to

decidedly /dɪˈsaɪdɪdli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: decididamente

Simple English: Clearly and without doubt; noticeably.

Example: After days of rain, the weather became decidedly colder.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. This she would not hear of; but she was not so unwilling to comply with their brother’s proposal; and it was settled that Mr. Jones should be sent for early in the morning, if Miss Bennet were not decidedly better. Go to

decorate /ˈdekəreɪt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: decorar; enfeitar

Simple English: To make something look more beautiful by adding things.

Example: They came to decorate the hall.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They paint tables, decorate screens, and make netted purses. Go to

2. “Many women are called accomplished simply because they make a netted purse or decorate a screen. Go to

decorating /ˈdekəreɪtɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: decorando

Simple English: Making a place or object more attractive by adding ornaments.

Example: Felicity happily spent two days cooking, decorating, and arranging.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then, while his second daughter was decorating a hat, he suddenly said, “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Go to

decorum /dɪˈkɔːrəm/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: decoro

Simple English: Proper and polite behavior.

Example: She was praised for having good sense and decorum.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.” Go to

defeat /dɪˈfiːt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: derrota; derrotar; vencer

Simple English: To win against someone in a war, game, or contest.

Example: Our team managed to defeat the rivals in the championship match last week.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet believed she had completely defeated him and continued, “I see no great advantage that London has over the country except its shops and public places. Go to

2. But I enjoy defeating such plans and denying people the contempt they planned to show. Go to

3. No, he can defeat us there. Go to

defend /dɪˈfɛnd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: defender; defesa

Simple English: To prevent harm or protect someone or something from danger.

Example: The knights were ready to defend the castle from the invading army.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley strongly defended him and scolded her brother for talking such nonsense. Go to

defer /dɪˈfɜː/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adiar

Simple English: delay something until later

Example: Please defer your celebration until I write again.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Will you give me leave to defer your raptures till I write again? Go to

2. If you and Miss Bennet will defer yours till I am out of the room, I shall be very thankful; and then you may say whatever you like of me.” Go to

deference /ˈdefərəns/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: deferência

Simple English: polite respect for another person's wishes, judgment, or position

Example: He bowed with deference to the queen.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I assure you that if Darcy were not such a great tall fellow, in comparison with myself, I should not pay him half so much deference. Go to

2. Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required. Go to

deficient /dɪˈfɪʃənt/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: negligente

Simple English: failing to provide what is required

Example: She was never deficient in courtesy to her guests.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They were, in fact, very fine ladies; not deficient in good-humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited. Go to

2. Bingley was by no means deficient; but Darcy was clever. Go to

defy /dɪˈfaɪ/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desafiar; enfrentar

Simple English: To refuse openly to obey someone.

Example: I defy you, croaked the old woman.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. No, no; I feel he may defy us there. Go to

deigned /deɪnd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: dignou-se

Simple English: did something considered beneath one's dignity

Example: She did not deign to answer the insult.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but, unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters. Go to

deliberation /dɪˌlɪbəˈreɪʃən/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: deliberação

Simple English: careful thought or a slow and intentional manner

Example: She repeated the question with great deliberation.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

delicacy /ˈdelɪkəsi/ (17 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: delicadeza; tato; escrúpulo

Simple English: Sensitive tact or reluctance to say or do something that may offend.

Example: Out of delicacy, she did not mention his mistake.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. Go to

Original English Version

1. After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained:--“About a month ago I received this letter, and about a fortnight ago I answered it; for I thought it a case of some delicacy, and requiring early attention. Go to

2. “You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. Go to

delightfully /dɪˈlaɪtfəli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: encantadoramente

Simple English: in a way that gives great pleasure or delight

Example: Laurie sang delightfully for his friends.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Your friend performs delightfully,” he continued, after a pause, on seeing Bingley join the group; “and I doubt not that you are an adept in the science yourself, Mr. Darcy.” Go to

denny /ˈdɛni/ (24 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sobrenome Denny

Simple English: The surname of a man returning from town.

Example: Lieutenant Denny returned shortly before dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I will walk to Meryton tomorrow to learn more and ask when Mr. Denny returns from town.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I shall walk to Meryton to-morrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town.” Go to

derbyshire /ˈdɑːrbiːʃɪər/ (47 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Derbyshire

Simple English: a county (region) in England

Example: The sun, which had guided the knight, had now gone down behind the Derbyshire hills on his left.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Even his large estate in Derbyshire could not make his cold, unpleasant face seem worthy beside his friend. Go to

2. No county in England is finer than Derbyshire.” Go to

Original English Version

1. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Go to

2. There is not a finer county in England than Derbyshire.” Go to

desiring /dɪˈzaɪərɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desejando

Simple English: wanting something

Example: She was only desiring to be guided by someone she trusted.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In spite of this amendment, however, she requested to have a note sent to Longbourn, desiring her mother to visit Jane, and form her own judgment of her situation. Go to

despatched /dɪˈspætʃt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enviada

Simple English: sent promptly to a destination

Example: The medicine was despatched to her with a note.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. An invitation to dinner was soon afterwards despatched; and already had Mrs. Bennet planned the courses that were to do credit to her housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Go to

2. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes. Go to

3. The note was immediately despatched, and its contents as quickly complied with. Go to

desperate /ˈdɛspərət/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desesperado

Simple English: Being in a dangerous situation and acting without care.

Example: In a desperate attempt, he jumped into the water to save her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Desperate for his attention, she made one more effort. Go to

2. Miss Bingley desperately wanted to understand and asked Elizabeth what he meant. Go to

despising /dɪˈspaɪzɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desprezando

Simple English: Feeling contempt or strong disrespect for someone or something.

Example: Despising the tyrant, the people refused to obey.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. Go to

destitute /ˈdɛstɪtjuːt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem recursos

Simple English: lacking money, possessions, and the basic necessities of life

Example: The children were left destitute after their parents died.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Go to

detail /ˈdiːteɪl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: detalhe; pormenor; detalhar

Simple English: To explain something thoroughly with specific information.

Example: In her presentation, she will detail the findings of her latest research project.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Let us hear every detail, including their different heights and sizes. Go to

detest /dɪˈtɛst/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: detestar

Simple English: dislike someone or something very strongly

Example: I detest dancing with strangers.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. You know how I detest it, unless I am particularly acquainted with my partner. Go to

2. I quite detest the man.” Go to

dine /daɪn/ (31 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jantar; comer a refeição principal

Simple English: To eat the main meal of the day.

Example: We usually dine at eight on Sundays.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you do not kindly dine today with Louisa and me, we may hate each other for the rest of our lives. Go to

2. My brother and the gentlemen will dine with the officers. Go to

3. We dine with twenty-four families.” Go to

4. “Did Charlotte dine with you?” Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Go to

2. My brother and the gentlemen are to dine with the officers. Go to

3. I know we dine with four-and-twenty families.” Go to

4. “Did Charlotte dine with you?” Go to

5. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Go to

dined /daɪnd/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jantou

Simple English: Ate the main meal of the day.

Example: They dined together every Friday for years.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She danced four dances with him at Meryton, saw him once at his house, and has dined with him in company four times. Go to

2. If she had only dined with him, she might only know whether he ate well. Go to

3. Several officers had dined with their uncle, a soldier had been beaten as punishment, and people even suggested that Colonel Forster might marry. Go to

Original English Version

1. She danced four dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house, and has since dined in company with him four times. Go to

2. Had she merely \_dined\_ with him, she might only have discovered whether he had a good appetite; but you must remember that four evenings have been also spent together--and four evenings may do a great deal.” Go to

3. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married. Go to

disagreeable /ˌdɪsəˈɡriːəbəl/ (24 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desagradável; incômodo

Simple English: Unpleasant, or bad-tempered.

Example: He was cross and disagreeable all morning.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Go to

2. He was the proudest, most disagreeable man in the world, and everybody hoped that he would never come there again. Go to

3. “But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. Go to

4. “I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Go to

discomposed /ˌdɪskəmˈpəʊzd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: perturbado

Simple English: made uneasy, embarrassed, or unable to remain calm

Example: He was easily discomposed by the oppressive heat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly. Go to

discomposure /ˌdɪskəmˈpəʊʒə/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: perturbação

Simple English: a loss of calmness or self-control

Example: With some discomposure, she refused the invitation to dance.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. And, taking her hand, he would have given it to Mr. Darcy, who, though extremely surprised, was not unwilling to receive it, when she instantly drew back, and said with some discomposure to Sir William,-- “Indeed, sir, I have not the least intention of dancing. Go to

disconcerted /ˌdɪskənˈsɜːtɪd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desconcertado

Simple English: disturbed or embarrassed by something unexpected

Example: The slow horse was not disconcerted by faster trotters.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was obliged to be in town the following day, and consequently unable to accept the honour of their invitation, etc. Mrs. Bennet was quite disconcerted. Go to

2. Catherine was disconcerted, and made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect indifference, continued to express her admiration of Captain Carter, and her hope of seeing him in the course of the day, as he was going the next morning to London. Go to

disengaged /ˌdɪsɪnˈɡeɪdʒd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: livre

Simple English: not occupied or already being used

Example: She took his disengaged arm as they walked.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Then taking the disengaged arm of Mr. Darcy, she left Elizabeth to walk by herself. Go to

disinterested /dɪsˈɪntrɪstɪd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imparcial

Simple English: not influenced by personal advantage or involvement

Example: She offered a disinterested judgment of the dispute.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

Original English Version

1. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

disliked /dɪsˈlaɪkt/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: não gostava de; detestava

Simple English: Did not like someone or something.

Example: He disliked long meetings.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was lively and open, danced every dance, disliked that the ball ended early, and spoke of holding one at Netherfield. Go to

2. She already disliked his general behaviour, and her anger grew because he had ignored one of her daughters. Go to

3. Elizabeth disliked Darcy, but she told the story with great amusement among her friends. Go to

4. Miss Bingley disliked this reply too much to continue the subject. Go to

5. Yet it seemed stranger that he watched because he disliked her. Go to

6. Some listeners disliked this praise, but Mrs. Go to

Original English Version

1. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike. Go to

2. She hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great a man, and yet that he should look at her because he disliked her was still more strange. Go to

dislikes /dɪsˈlaɪks/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: antipatias; aversões; não gosta de

Simple English: Feelings of not liking something, and the act of not liking it.

Example: He has strong dislikes when it comes to food.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Although this gentleman generally dislikes dancing, I am sure he will dance for half an hour to please us.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “You excel so much in the dance, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the happiness of seeing you; and though this gentleman dislikes the amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, to oblige us for one half hour.” Go to

dismiss /dɪsˈmɪs/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: demitir; dispensar; descartar

Simple English: To remove someone from their job or position.

Example: The company decided to dismiss the employee due to poor performance.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

displeased /dɪsˈpliːzd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desagradado; contrariado

Simple English: Annoyed or not satisfied.

Example: The king looked displeased at the answer.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He begged pardon for having displeased her. Go to

disposition /ˌdɪspəˈzɪʃən/ (27 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: temperamento; índole

Simple English: A person's usual mood, character, or way of behaving.

Example: He warned that the animal had a bad disposition.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She told the story, however, with great spirit among her friends; for she had a lively, playful disposition, which delighted in anything ridiculous. Go to

2. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Go to

3. “Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s disposition as you do.” Go to

4. “Ay, that is because you have the right disposition. Go to

5. “You have only proved by this,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley did not do justice to his own disposition. Go to

6. “There is, I believe, in every disposition a tendency to some particular evil, a natural defect, which not even the best education can overcome.” Go to

dissatisfied /dɪsˈsætɪsfaɪd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: insatisfeito

Simple English: Not pleased because something is not good enough.

Example: He remained dissatisfied with his work.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Go to

doings /ˈduːɪŋz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atos; atividades

Simple English: Actions, activities, or conduct.

Example: Everyone in the village had heard of his strange doings.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly. Go to

duets /duˈɛts/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: duetos

Simple English: Musical pieces or performances for two people.

Example: They practiced violin and piano duets.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His sisters claimed to be miserable but comforted themselves with duets after supper. Go to

Original English Version

1. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister. Go to

eagerly /ˈiːɡərli/ (27 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: avidamente; com entusiasmo

Simple English: In a way that shows strong interest or excitement.

Example: She looked eagerly at the strange new sights.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Before she could answer, her sister Mary eagerly took her place at the instrument. Go to

2. Her younger sisters, some of the Lucases, and two or three officers eagerly danced at one end of the room. Go to

3. As Jane read, she eagerly called, “Well, Jane, who sent it? Go to

4. This surprised everyone, and his wife and five daughters eagerly questioned him at once. Go to

Original English Version

1. After a song or two, and before she could reply to the entreaties of several that she would sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at the instrument by her sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being the only plain one in the family, worked hard for knowledge and accomplishments, was always impatient for display. Go to

2. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room. Go to

3. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,-- “Well, Jane, who is it from? Go to

4. This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once. Go to

earnestly /ˈɜːrnɪstli/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: seriamente; com convicção

Simple English: In a serious and sincere way.

Example: He spoke earnestly about his plans.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself. Go to

easiness /ˈiːzinəs/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: flexibilidade

Simple English: a relaxed willingness to accept circumstances or other people's wishes

Example: The easiness of his temper made his future plans uncertain.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley intended it likewise, and sometimes made choice of his county; but, as he was now provided with a good house and the liberty of a manor, it was doubtful to many of those who best knew the easiness of his temper, whether he might not spend the remainder of his days at Netherfield, and leave the next generation to purchase. Go to

2. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Go to

elegance /ˈeləɡəns/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: elegância

Simple English: Beauty that is simple and graceful.

Example: She moved with quiet elegance.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I have never seen the ability, good taste, effort, and elegance you describe all in one person.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “\_I\_ never saw such a woman. \_I\_ never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe, united.” Go to

eliza /ɪˈlaɪzə/ (46 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Eliza

Simple English: a woman's first name

Example: "But if Eliza is there, we won't."

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “What I heard mattered more than what you heard, Eliza,” Charlotte said. Go to

2. Poor Eliza, to be only acceptable.” Go to

3. “I do not care that he did not speak to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.” Go to

4. “Remember, Eliza, he does not know Jane’s character as you do.” Go to

5. “I am going to open the piano, Eliza, and you know what follows.” Go to

6. Sir William thought of doing something very polite and called to her: “My dear Miss Eliza, why are you not dancing? Go to

Original English Version

1. “\_My\_ overhearings were more to the purpose than \_yours\_, Eliza,” said Charlotte. Go to

2. Poor Eliza! to be only just \_tolerable\_.” Go to

3. “I do not mind his not talking to Mrs. Long,” said Miss Lucas, “but I wish he had danced with Eliza.” Go to

4. “Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s disposition as you do.” Go to

5. “I am going to open the instrument, Eliza, and you know what follows.” Go to

6. He paused in hopes of an answer: but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? Go to

elizabeth's /ɪˈlɪzəbəθs/ (79 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Elizabeth

Simple English: possessive form of the woman's name Elizabeth

Example: If I had any right to speak about such a serious matter as a minister's marriage, I would say that Elizabeth's cousin Sarah would make a good match.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their eldest, a sensible and intelligent woman of about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth’s close friend. Go to

2. Their lack of concern when she was absent restored all Elizabeth’s former dislike of them. Go to

3. She said Elizabeth’s manners were very bad, combining pride with disrespect: Go to

4. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley protested that Elizabeth's doubt was unfair. Go to

5. Their strange conversation matched Elizabeth's opinion of them both. Go to

6. But do not try to have Elizabeth's portrait painted. Go to

Original English Version

1. The eldest of them, a sensible, intelligent young woman, about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth’s intimate friend. Go to

2. As for your Elizabeth’s picture, you must not attempt to have it taken, for what painter could do justice to those beautiful eyes?” Go to

3. Her answer, therefore, was not propitious, at least not to Elizabeth’s wishes, for she was impatient to get home. Go to

eloquent /ˈɛləkwənt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: eloquente

Simple English: Fluent, persuasive, or powerfully expressive.

Example: Her silence was more eloquent than speech.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Collins was eloquent in her praise. Go to

elsewhere /ˈɛlsweər/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: noutro lugar; alhures

Simple English: At, in, or to another place, not here.

Example: I decided to look for a job elsewhere, outside my city.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His library was usually a place of peace, free from the foolish pride found elsewhere in the house. Go to

embarrass /ɪmˈbærəs/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: embaraçar; constranger

Simple English: To make someone feel awkward or ashamed.

Example: He did not wish to embarrass her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The silence made Elizabeth fear that her mother would embarrass herself again. Go to

endeavour /ɪnˈdɛvər/ (22 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Endeavour

Simple English: the name of an island in the story

Example: So we landed on Endeavour Island, feeling strange and unsteady.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The apothecary came; and having examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she had caught a violent cold, and that they must endeavour to get the better of it; Go to

2. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.” Go to

3. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

engrossed /ɪnˈɡrəʊst/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: passou a limpo em letra formal

Simple English: copied a legal or formal document neatly in a final large-hand version

Example: He engrossed the petition on an immense sheet of paper.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of passing the evening, to the exclusion of all conversation, and was too much engrossed by his own thoughts to perceive that Sir William Lucas was his neighbour, till Sir William thus began:-- “What a charming amusement for young people this is, Mr. Darcy! Go to

2. Miss Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; and as for Mr. Go to

ensign's /ˈɛnsaɪnz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: de um alferes

Simple English: belonging to a junior commissioned army officer

Example: The girls valued an ensign's uniform more than a rich man's fortune.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bingley’s large fortune excited their mother, but it meant nothing to them beside an ensign’s uniform. Go to

ensued /ɪnˈsjuːd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: seguiu-se

Simple English: happened immediately afterward

Example: During the short pause that ensued, she felt a touch on her hair.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Darcy only smiled; and the general pause which ensued made Elizabeth tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. Go to

entail /ɪnˈteɪl/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: implicar; vincular por herança

Simple English: To involve something as a necessary consequence; in law, to restrict how property is inherited.

Example: Another encounter would entail serious danger.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? Go to

2. “You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.” Go to

Original English Version

1. Jane and Elizabeth attempted to explain to her the nature of an entail. Go to

2. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. Go to

3. And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? Go to

4. “You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate.” Go to

entailed /ɪnˈteɪld/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vinculada por morgadio

Simple English: legally settled so that property passed to a specified line of heirs

Example: The estate was entailed on a distant male relation.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bennet’s property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed, in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; and their mother’s fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his. Go to

2. I do think it is the hardest thing in the world, that your estate should be entailed away from your own children; and I am sure, if I had been you, I should have tried long ago to do something or other about it.” Go to

3. There is no knowing how estates will go when once they come to be entailed.” Go to

Glossary: New Words (2/3)

entreat /ɪnˈtriːt/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: implorar; suplicar

Simple English: To ask someone earnestly or desperately to do something.

Example: I entreat you to reconsider your decision.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I entreat you not to suppose that I moved this way in order to beg for a partner.” Go to

entreaties /ɪnˈtriːtiz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: súplicas

Simple English: earnest and urgent requests

Example: The entreaties of several friends finally persuaded him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. [Illustration: “The entreaties of several” [Copyright 1894 by George Allen.]] Go to

Original English Version

1. \[Illustration: “The entreaties of several” \[\_Copyright 1894 by George Allen.\_\]\] Go to

2. After a song or two, and before she could reply to the entreaties of several that she would sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at the instrument by her sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being the only plain one in the family, worked hard for knowledge and accomplishments, was always impatient for display. Go to

envied /ˈɛnvid/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: invejava

Simple English: Wanted what another person had.

Example: He envied his brother's new bicycle.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Lady Lucas has often said so herself and has envied Jane's beauty. Go to

Original English Version

1. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and envied me Jane’s beauty. Go to

esteemed /ɪˈstiːmd/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: estimava

Simple English: held someone or their opinion in high respect

Example: He would have esteemed her judgment after that advice.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Oh, certainly,” cried his faithful assistant, “no one can be really esteemed accomplished who does not greatly surpass what is usually met with. Go to

estimation /ˌɛstɪˈmeɪʃən/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: avaliação

Simple English: a personal judgment or opinion about something

Example: In her own estimation, her friendly encouragement meant nothing.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The word is applied to many a woman who deserves it no otherwise than by netting a purse or covering a screen; but I am very far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. Go to

evenness /ˈiːvənnəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: regularidade

Simple English: the quality of being straight, level, or uniform

Example: She repeatedly praised the evenness of his written lines.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each. Go to

exaggeration /ɪɡˌzædʒəˈreɪʃən/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exagero

Simple English: A description that makes something seem bigger than it is.

Example: It is no exaggeration to call him brave.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness. Go to

Original English Version

1. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit, and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy. Go to

examination /ɪɡˌzæməˈneɪʃən/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exame; examinação; análise

Simple English: A formal test assessing someone's knowledge or skill in a subject.

Example: The final examination will cover all the topics we studied this semester.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I suppose your examination of Mr. Darcy is finished,” said Miss Bingley; Go to

excepting /ɪkˈsɛptɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exceto

Simple English: not including a particular person, thing, or occasion

Example: They met someone every day excepting one.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. By Jane this attention was received with the greatest pleasure; but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody, hardly excepting even her sister, and could not like them; Go to

2. They insist also on my seeing Mr. Jones--therefore do not be alarmed if you should hear of his having been to me--and, excepting a sore throat and a headache, there is not much the matter with me. Go to

excessively /ɪkˈsɛsɪvli/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: excessivamente

Simple English: to an unusually or unreasonably great degree

Example: She regretted excessively that Emma could not visit more often.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He is so excessively handsome! and his sisters are charming women. Go to

2. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike. Go to

3. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

excitedly /ɪkˈsaɪtɪdli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: excitadamente; agitadamente

Simple English: In a way that shows strong happy feeling.

Example: The boy talked excitedly about his new bike.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. One morning, after listening to them talk excitedly about this, Mr. Go to

exclaimed /ɪkˈskleɪmd/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exclamaram; gritaram

Simple English: Said something suddenly and loudly, because of surprise or strong feeling.

Example: The mice exclaimed when they saw their Queen.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Kitty stared at him, and Lydia exclaimed. Go to

exclamation /ˌekskləˈmeɪʃən/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exclamação

Simple English: A sudden short cry that shows surprise, pain or anger.

Example: A loud exclamation came from the kitchen when the glass fell.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “What can be the meaning of that emphatic exclamation?” cried he. Go to

exertion /ɪɡˈzɜːʃən/ (17 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: esforço

Simple English: physical or mental effort

Example: Even a little exertion caused buttons to fly from her dress.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I admire the activity of your benevolence,” observed Mary, “but every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion, exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.” Go to

expressive /ɪkˈspresɪv/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: expressivo

Simple English: Showing feelings and thoughts clearly.

Example: The young actress has a very expressive face.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. His sister was less delicate, and directed her eye towards Mr. Darcy with a very expressive smile. Go to

eyelashes /ˈaɪlæʃɪz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cílios; pestanas

Simple English: The short hairs that grow on the edge of the eyelids.

Example: Snow settled on her eyelashes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But a painter could copy their colour, shape, and remarkably fine eyelashes.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “It would not be easy, indeed, to catch their expression; but their colour and shape, and the eyelashes, so remarkably fine, might be copied.” Go to

fancied /ˈfænsid/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginou

Simple English: thought or imagined something, often without firm evidence

Example: I fancied that he did not admire her very much.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet, who fancied she had gained a complete victory over him, continued her triumph,-- “I cannot see that London has any great advantage over the country, for my part, except the shops and public places. Go to

fancying /ˈfænsɪɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginando

Simple English: forming an impression or image in the mind

Example: He could not help fancying that the sea mourned those who were gone.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He walked here, and he walked there, fancying himself so very great! Go to

fatigued /fəˈtiːɡd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cansado

Simple English: made very tired by effort or strain

Example: Mr Bennet left the room fatigued by his wife's excitement.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you choose,” said Mr. Bennet; and, as he spoke, he left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife. Go to

favourably /ˈfeɪvərəbli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: favoravelmente

Simple English: in a way that shows approval or a positive opinion

Example: Mr Elton was favourably impressed by the spacious entrance.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Her inquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered. Go to

felicity /fəˈlɪsɪti/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Felicity

Simple English: A girl's first name in the story.

Example: We saw that Peter was, on purpose, letting himself be caught too easily so that he could catch Felicity.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If the dispositions of the parties are ever so well known to each other, or ever so similar beforehand, it does not advance their felicity in the least. Go to

2. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. Go to

3. Till the next morning, however, she was not aware of all the felicity of her contrivance. Go to

4. “Have you anything else to propose for my domestic felicity?” Go to

5. He wisely resolved to be particularly careful that no sign of admiration should \_now\_ escape him--nothing that could elevate her with the hope of influencing his felicity; sensible that, if such an idea had been suggested, his behaviour during the last day must have material weight in confirming or crushing it. Go to

filial /ˈfɪliəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: filial

Simple English: relating to the duties or affection of a son or daughter

Example: The student chose filial love as the subject of her essay.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Why, indeed, he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear.” Go to

finer /ˈfaɪnər/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais fino; melhor; mais refinado

Simple English: Better in quality, or thinner and more delicate.

Example: You will not find a finer bread anywhere in town.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. No county in England is finer than Derbyshire.” Go to

Original English Version

1. There is not a finer county in England than Derbyshire.” Go to

finery /ˈfaɪnəri/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: trajes de gala; adereços

Simple English: Fine and showy clothes and jewels.

Example: The guests arrived in their finery.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bennet protested against any description of finery. Go to

firmest /ˈfɜːmɪst/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais firme

Simple English: most certain, steady, or strongly established

Example: Bingley placed the firmest reliance on Darcy's affection.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. On the strength of Darcy’s regard, Bingley had the firmest reliance, and of his judgment the highest opinion. Go to

flatter /ˈflætər/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais plano

Simple English: More level, with fewer hills.

Example: The land grows flatter near the sea.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “This is the only point, I flatter myself, on which we do not agree. Go to

2. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. Go to

flattered /ˈflætərd/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lisonjeou; lisonjeado

Simple English: Praised someone to please them, or felt pleased by praise.

Example: She was flattered to be asked to speak.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I was very much flattered by his asking me to dance a second time. Go to

flattering /ˈflætərɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lisonjeiro; elogioso; favorecedor

Simple English: Saying pleasant things to please someone; also making someone look better.

Example: The photograph was flattering enough to hang in the hall.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. Go to

Original English Version

1. “You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. Go to

follies /ˈfɑːliz/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tolices; loucuras

Simple English: Foolish actions, ideas, or habits.

Example: Wisdom may overcome destructive passions and giant follies.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. With \_your\_ good sense, to be so honestly blind to the follies and nonsense of others! Go to

2. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. Go to

3. I cannot forget the follies and vices of others so soon as I ought, nor their offences against myself. Go to

folly /ˈfɑːli/ (20 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tolice; insensatez

Simple English: Foolish behavior, judgment, or an unwise idea.

Example: He felt threatened by the ignorance and folly of others.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go. Go to

foolishly /ˈfuːlɪʃli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: tolamente

Simple English: In a way that shows no good sense.

Example: He foolishly spent all his money in one day.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Later, isolation, a foolishly high opinion of himself, and sudden success changed him. Go to

foolishness /ˈfuːlɪʃnəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tolice; insensatez

Simple English: Behaviour that shows no good sense.

Example: He later laughed at his own foolishness.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. You have good sense, yet you honestly fail to see other people’s foolishness. Go to

2. But foolishness, nonsense, strange habits, and inconsistency amuse me. Go to

forceful /ˈfɔːrsfəl/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: enérgico; impositivo

Simple English: Speaking or acting in a strong way.

Example: She gave a short forceful answer.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “What does that forceful cry mean?” he asked. Go to

fordyce's /ˈfɔːdaɪsɪz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Fordyce

Simple English: belonging to James Fordyce, author of Sermons to Young Women

Example: Mr Collins chose to read from Fordyce's Sermons.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

Original English Version

1. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

formality /fɔːrˈmæləti/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: formalidade

Simple English: Careful attention to rules and to correct behaviour.

Example: The meeting began with the usual formality.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Go to

forster /ˈfɔːrstər/ (76 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Forster

Simple English: a person's last name

Example: He had sent away James Forster because the shaving water was too cold.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “What does Mr. Darcy mean,” she asked Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?” Go to

2. Darcy, did you not think I spoke very well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

3. Colonel Forster looked very fine in his uniform the other night at Sir William’s.” Go to

4. “Mamma,” Lydia cried, “my aunt says Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not visit Miss Watson as often as before. Go to

5. I will tell Colonel Forster it will be shameful if he does not.” Go to

6. Several officers had dined with their uncle, a soldier had been beaten as punishment, and people even suggested that Colonel Forster might marry. Go to

Original English Version

1. “What does Mr. Darcy mean,” said she to Charlotte, “by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?” Go to

2. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

3. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well--and, indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William’s in his regimentals.” Go to

4. “Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.” Go to

5. I shall tell Colonel Forster it will be quite a shame if he does not.” Go to

6. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married. Go to

fortnight /ˈfɔːrtnaɪt/ (29 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: quinzena; duas semanas

Simple English: A period of two weeks.

Example: They stayed with us for a fortnight in August.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She has known him only a fortnight. Go to

Original English Version

1. “To-morrow fortnight.” Go to

2. One cannot know what a man really is by the end of a fortnight. Go to

3. She has known him only a fortnight. Go to

4. After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained:--“About a month ago I received this letter, and about a fortnight ago I answered it; for I thought it a case of some delicacy, and requiring early attention. Go to

foxhounds /ˈfɒkshaʊndz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cães de caça à raposa

Simple English: Hounds bred and trained to hunt foxes by scent.

Example: Sir William rode as Master of the Foxhounds.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I would keep a pack of foxhounds and drink a bottle of wine every day.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I would keep a pack of foxhounds, and drink a bottle of wine every day.” Go to

fretfully /ˈfrɛtfəli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: irritadamente

Simple English: in an irritable and complaining manner

Example: Kitty replied fretfully that she did not cough for pleasure.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I do not cough for my own amusement,” replied Kitty, fretfully. Go to

fully /ˈfʊli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: totalmente; plenamente; inteiramente

Simple English: To the greatest possible extent or degree.

Example: Please make sure to fully complete the application form before submitting.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I am fully ready to keep my promise. Go to

furnish /ˈfɜːrnɪʃ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fornecer; mobiliar; prover

Simple English: To supply what is needed, or to put furniture in a room.

Example: The school will furnish the paper and the pencils.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and, however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. Go to

gallantry /ˈɡæləntri/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: galanteria; bravura; cortesia

Simple English: Brave behaviour, or polite attention paid to women.

Example: He received a medal for gallantry in the mountains.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. No thanks to his gallantry for that. Go to

2. Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. Go to

3. This gallantry was not much to the taste of some of his hearers; but Mrs. Go to

gardiner's /ˈɡɑːrdnərz/ (26 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Gardiner

Simple English: belonging to a person named Gardiner

Example: It was Sewing Circle day again, this time at Sarah Gardiner's house.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When Jane was only fifteen, a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's home in town loved her so much that my sister-in-law expected him to propose before we left. Go to

Original English Version

1. When she was only fifteen there was a gentleman at my brother Gardiner’s in town so much in love with her, that my sister-in-law was sure he would make her an offer before we came away. Go to

genteel /dʒɛnˈtiːl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: elegante

Simple English: polite, refined, and socially respectable in appearance

Example: The clerk adopted an air of doing something genteel.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. What an agreeable man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley--is not he? so much the man of fashion! so genteel and so easy! Go to

gentlemanlike /ˈdʒɛntəlmənlaɪk/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: digno de um cavalheiro

Simple English: Having the polite manner or respectable appearance expected of a gentleman.

Example: His clothes had once looked neat and gentlemanlike.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was good-looking and gentlemanlike: he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. Go to

gentlemanly /ˈdʒentəlmənli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: cavalheiresco

Simple English: Behaving well and politely, like a gentleman.

Example: His manner was quiet and gentlemanly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was handsome and gentlemanly, with a pleasant face and easy, natural manners. Go to

glancing /ˈɡlænsɪŋ/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: olhando de relance; dando uma olhada

Simple English: Looking at something very quickly.

Example: She kept glancing at the clock.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.” Go to

graceful /ˈɡreɪsfəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gracioso; elegante; airoso

Simple English: Moving or shaped in a smooth and attractive way.

Example: The dancer made one graceful turn and stopped.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He saw that her figure was not perfectly balanced, yet he had to admit that she was slim and graceful. Go to

graces /ˈɡreɪsɪz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: graças; encantos; mercês

Simple English: Attractive qualities of manner, appearance, or behavior.

Example: Her warmth soon brought him back into her good graces.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces. Go to

grand /ɡrænd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Grand; miI; grão

Simple English: Impressive in size, style, or appearance; very large.

Example: The grand hotel had beautiful architecture and luxurious accommodations.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I am sure you never neglect anything that can make that grand place more beautiful. Go to

grantley's /ˈɡrɑːntliz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Grantley

Simple English: belonging to Miss Grantley

Example: She thought the design better than Miss Grantley's.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I think it is much better than Miss Grantley's.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley’s.” Go to

gratefully /ˈɡreɪtfəli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com gratidão; agradecido

Simple English: In a way that shows thanks.

Example: He answered gratefully and shook her hand.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth accepted gratefully. Go to

gratified /ˈɡrætɪfaɪd/ (25 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: satisfeito; contente

Simple English: Pleased because something went well.

Example: He was gratified by the good news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Jane was as much gratified by this as her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Go to

2. “I am exceedingly gratified,” said Bingley, “by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. Go to

gravely /ˈɡreɪvli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gravemente; com seriedade

Simple English: In a serious manner or to a severe degree.

Example: The victim lay gravely injured in the lane.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.” Go to

grieved /ɡriːvd/ (20 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lamentou; sofreu

Simple English: Felt or expressed deep sadness.

Example: He grieved deeply for his lost child.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The girls grieved over such a number of ladies; but were comforted the day before the ball by hearing that, instead of twelve, he had brought only six with him from London, his five sisters and a cousin. Go to

2. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike. Go to

grievous /ˈɡriːvəs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: grave

Simple English: very serious, painful, or difficult

Example: His mother continued speaking at a grievous disadvantage.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It is a grievous affair to my poor girls, you must confess. Go to

guesses /ˈɡesɪz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: suposições; palpites; adivinha

Simple English: Opinions formed without enough information; also the act of forming them.

Example: Both of my guesses about the ending were wrong.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They tried direct questions, clever guesses, and hints, but he avoided them all. Go to

handsomer /ˈhænsəmər/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais bonito

Simple English: Better looking than another person or thing.

Example: The younger brother was handsomer than the elder.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Go to

handsomest /ˈhænsəməst/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais belo

Simple English: The most good-looking of all.

Example: He was the handsomest man in the room.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Lady Catherine herself says that, in point of true beauty, Miss de Bourgh is far superior to the handsomest of her sex; because there is that in her features which marks the young woman of distinguished birth. Go to

harm /hɑːrm/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: prejudicar; dano; mal

Simple English: To physically hurt or damage someone or something.

Example: The storm could harm crops and cause flooding in low areas.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I am sorry this may harm your kind daughters, and I am ready to make things right for them. Go to

harmed /hɑːrmd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: ferido; prejudicado

Simple English: Hurt or damaged.

Example: The birds saw that he was not harmed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. These faults would have harmed even greater skill than hers. Go to

harp /hɑːrp/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: harpa

Simple English: A large musical instrument with strings that are played with the fingers.

Example: She learned to play the harp at the age of nine.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Tell your sister I am delighted that she is improving on the harp. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley’s.” Go to

hasty /ˈheɪsti/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: apressado; precipitado; impulsivo

Simple English: Done too quickly and without enough thought.

Example: It was a hasty decision and we regretted it by evening.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I would wish not to be hasty in censuring anyone; but I always speak what I think.” Go to

haughty /ˈhɔːti/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: altivo; arrogante; soberbo

Simple English: Proud and looking down on others.

Example: She gave the beggar a haughty look.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He was at the same time haughty, reserved, and fastidious; and his manners, though well bred, were not inviting. Go to

heartily /ˈhɑːrtɪli/ (18 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cordialmente; vigorosamente; de coração

Simple English: In a sincere, enthusiastic, or energetic way.

Example: They laughed heartily at the harmless joke.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “That is capital,” added her sister; and they both laughed heartily. Go to

heaven's /ˈhevənz/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do céu; dos céus

Simple English: Belonging to heaven, often used in expressions of surprise or urgency.

Example: For heaven's sake, close that window before we all freeze.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Do not keep coughing, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Go to

Original English Version

1. “Don’t keep coughing so, Kitty, for heaven’s sake! Go to

heiress /ˈerəs/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: herdeira

Simple English: A woman who will receive money or land from her family.

Example: She was the heiress of a great house.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.” Go to

hereafter /hɪrˈæftər/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: a outra vida; o além

Simple English: The life that some believe comes after death.

Example: They speak of rewards in the hereafter.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. Go to

hertfordshire /ˈhɑːrtfərdʃɪr/ (82 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Hertfordshire

Simple English: an English county

Example: "Hertfordshire, my lord."

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She could not imagine why he had business in town so soon after arriving in Hertfordshire. Go to

Original English Version

1. She could not imagine what business he could have in town so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; and she began to fear that he might always be flying about from one place to another, and never settled at Netherfield as he ought to be. Go to

horrid /ˈhɒrɪd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: horrível; detestável

Simple English: Extremely unpleasant, frightening, or bad.

Example: She thought the punishment sounded horrid.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. Go to

hour's /ˈaʊərz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de uma hora

Simple English: Belonging to or lasting one hour.

Example: The village is an hour's walk from here.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Go to

housekeeper /ˈhaʊskiːpər/ (30 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: governanta; caseira

Simple English: A person employed to manage a household.

Example: The housekeeper kept every key on one ring.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He told his housekeeper to give every possible care to the sick lady and her sister. Go to

Original English Version

1. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister. Go to

housekeeping /ˈhaʊskiːpɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lida doméstica; administração da casa

Simple English: The work of looking after a house, such as cleaning and cooking.

Example: She did the housekeeping in the morning and read all afternoon.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. An invitation to dinner was soon afterwards despatched; and already had Mrs. Bennet planned the courses that were to do credit to her housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Go to

housemaid /ˈhaʊsmeɪd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: empregada doméstica

Simple English: a female servant employed to clean and care for rooms in a house

Example: The housemaid entered and asked to speak to her employer.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In the morning, she could give a fairly good answer to Mr. Bingley's early inquiry through a housemaid. Go to

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth passed the chief of the night in her sister’s room, and in the morning had the pleasure of being able to send a tolerable answer to the inquiries which she very early received from Mr. Bingley by a housemaid, and some time afterwards from the two elegant ladies who waited on his sisters. Go to

humoured /ˈhjuːmərd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bem-humorado (em 'good-humoured')

Simple English: having a good or pleasant temper, as in the compound 'good-humoured'

Example: The good-humoured people of the United States would not object.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “He is just what a young-man ought to be,” said she, “sensible, good-humoured, lively; and I never saw such happy manners! so much ease, with such perfect good breeding!” Go to

2. Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. Go to

hunsford /ˈhʌnsfərd/ (51 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Hunsford (vilarejo fictício em Kent)

Simple English: the fictional parish in Kent, near Westerham, where Mr. Collins lives, given as the dateline of his letter.

Example: 'Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October. Dear Sir, the disagreement between you and my late respected father always troubled me.'

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement between you and my late respected father always troubled me. Go to

2. By chance, Lady Catherine de Bourgh chose him when the church position at Hunsford became free. Go to

3. During a private quarter-hour talk before breakfast, he told Mrs. Bennet that he hoped to find a wife for his Hunsford home at Longbourn. Go to

4. Bennet continued talking about his Hunsford house and garden. Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

2. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Go to

3. Bennet, with little cessation, of his house and garden at Hunsford. Go to

hurst /hɜːrst/ (64 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Hurst (sobrenome do cunhado de Bingley)

Simple English: the surname of Mr. Hurst, Bingley's brother-in-law, a minor character.

Example: Hurst, merely looked like a gentleman.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked like a gentleman. Go to

2. Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley. Go to

3. Mrs. Hurst had married a fashionable man with little money, and she also treated his house as her home when it suited her. Go to

4. Mrs. Hurst and her sister agreed. Go to

5. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley grew to like Jane’s pleasant manners. Go to

6. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley could hardly believe that she had walked three miles alone, so early, in such dirty weather. Go to

Original English Version

1. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and the report, which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. Go to

2. Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley, declined being introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening in walking about the room, speaking occasionally to one of his own party. Go to

3. His sisters were very anxious for his having an estate of his own; but though he was now established only as a tenant, Miss Bingley was by no means unwilling to preside at his table; nor was Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed to consider his house as her home when it suited her. Go to

4. Mrs. Hurst and her sister allowed it to be so; but still they admired her and liked her, and pronounced her to be a sweet girl, and one whom they should not object to know more of. Go to

5. Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable, and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with \_them\_ was expressed towards the two eldest. Go to

6. That she should have walked three miles so early in the day in such dirty weather, and by herself, was almost incredible to Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and Elizabeth was convinced that they held her in contempt for it. Go to

hurst's /hɜːrsts/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Hurst (posse)

Simple English: possessive form of the surname Hurst, referring to something belonging to Mr. or Mrs. Hurst, such as her dress.

Example: Hurst's dress was mentioned in the same breath as the ladies' finery.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I am sure the lace on Mrs. Hurst’s dress----” Go to

2. Darcy did not want to play cards, so she refused Mr. Hurst's direct request. Go to

Original English Version

1. I dare say the lace upon Mrs. Hurst’s gown----” Go to

hursts /hɜːrsts/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: os Hurst (a família Hurst)

Simple English: plural use of the surname Hurst, referring to the Hurst family as a whole.

Example: And the Hursts have no horses for their carriage.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. and the Hursts have no horses for their carriage.” Go to

Original English Version

1. and the Hursts have no horses to theirs.” Go to

imaginable /ɪˈmædʒɪnəbəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginável

Simple English: That you can think of or picture in the mind.

Example: It was the simplest plan imaginable.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Oh,” cried Miss Bingley, “Charles writes in the most careless way imaginable. Go to

imagination (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginação; criatividade; fantasia

Simple English: the ability to create ideas in the mind

Example: Children use imagination when they play.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A lady’s imagination moves very quickly. Go to

impatient /ɪmˈpeɪʃənt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impaciente; impacientes

Simple English: Easily annoyed by delay; eager for something to happen.

Example: He grew impatient waiting for the train to arrive on time.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She climbed over fences and jumped over puddles with impatient energy. Go to

2. I am impatient to see him.” Go to

impatiently /ɪmˈpeɪʃəntli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impacientemente

Simple English: In a way that shows you do not want to wait.

Example: He knocked impatiently on the closed door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “If he cared about me,” said her husband impatiently, “he would not have danced so much. Go to

2. “And that ended his love,” Elizabeth said impatiently. Go to

Original English Version

1. “If he had had any compassion for \_me\_,” cried her husband impatiently, “he would not have danced half so much! Go to

2. “And so ended his affection,” said Elizabeth, impatiently. Go to

impertinence /ɪmˈpɜːrtɪnəns/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impertinência; insolência

Simple English: rude behavior that shows a lack of respect

Example: Come away, Impertinence, and do not call me names before my family.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Her manners were pronounced to be very bad indeed,--a mixture of pride and impertinence: Go to

2. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses.” Go to

impertinent /ɪmˈpɜːrtɪnənt/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impertinente; insolente

Simple English: rude and not showing proper respect

Example: The post brought a most impertinent letter from a stranger.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. Go to

2. He has a very satirical eye, and if I do not begin by being impertinent myself, I shall soon grow afraid of him.” Go to

3. “No, that I am sure I shall not: and I think it was very impertinent of him to write to you at all, and very hypocritical. Go to

implacable /ɪmˈplækəbəl/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: implacável, inflexível

Simple English: unable to be calmed or satisfied, unrelenting

Example: His creditors were not implacable.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. Go to

impress /ɪmˈprɛs/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: impressionar

Simple English: To cause admiration or respect in someone through action.

Example: Her performance was so good that it impressed everyone in the audience.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I did not pretend to be needlessly quick just to impress the ladies.” Go to

imputed /ɪmˈpjuːtɪd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atribuído

Simple English: blamed on someone or something, often unfairly assumed

Example: Every imputed fault was magnified by her imagination.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

inattention /ˌɪnəˈtɛnʃən/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desatenção

Simple English: failure to pay attention to something

Example: He complained bitterly of their inattention to what was happening.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both cried out against the injustice of her implied doubt, and were both protesting that they knew many women who answered this description, when Mr. Hurst called them to order, with bitter complaints of their inattention to what was going forward. Go to

inch (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: polegada; medida; unidade

Simple English: a unit of length equal to 2.54 centimetres

Example: The shelf is twelve inches wide.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I am certain mud covered the bottom six inches of it, and the longer gown meant to hide it failed to do so.” Go to

inclination /ˌɪnklɪˈneɪʃən/ (37 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inclinação; vontade

Simple English: A desire or tendency to act, or the angle at which something slopes.

Example: She showed little inclination to invite them inside.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away.” Go to

2. After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley varied the charm by a lively Scotch air; and soon afterwards Mr. Darcy, drawing near Elizabeth, said to her,-- “Do you not feel a great inclination, Miss Bennet, to seize such an opportunity of dancing a reel?” Go to

3. But Elizabeth, who had not the least inclination to remain with them, laughingly answered,-- “No, no; stay where you are. Go to

4. “Nothing so easy, if you have but the inclination,” said Elizabeth. Go to

inconsistency /ˌɪnkənˈsɪstənsi/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: incoerência

Simple English: The state of not always agreeing with yourself.

Example: She pointed out the inconsistency in his story.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But foolishness, nonsense, strange habits, and inconsistency amuse me. Go to

indifference /ɪnˈdɪfərəns/ (31 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indiferença

Simple English: A lack of interest or feeling about something.

Example: He listened with complete indifference.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He listened with complete indifference while she amused herself in this way. Go to

Original English Version

1. He listened to her with perfect indifference, while she chose to entertain herself in this manner; and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed along. Go to

2. Catherine was disconcerted, and made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect indifference, continued to express her admiration of Captain Carter, and her hope of seeing him in the course of the day, as he was going the next morning to London. Go to

3. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves; and then thought no more of the matter: and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike. Go to

4. It seems to me to show an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country-town indifference to decorum.” Go to

indifferent /ɪnˈdɪfrənt/ (30 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indiferente; apático; medíocre

Simple English: Not interested and not caring; also only average in quality.

Example: He gave an indifferent shrug and walked away.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town; Go to

Original English Version

1. “Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town; Go to

indignation /ˌɪndɪɡˈneɪʃən/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indignação

Simple English: Anger caused by something believed to be unfair, insulting, or wrong.

Example: Tears of boyish indignation ran down his face.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of passing the evening, to the exclusion of all conversation, and was too much engrossed by his own thoughts to perceive that Sir William Lucas was his neighbour, till Sir William thus began:-- “What a charming amusement for young people this is, Mr. Darcy! Go to

indignity /ɪnˈdɪɡnɪti/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indignidade

Simple English: treatment that causes humiliation or a loss of dignity

Example: Feeling the indignity as a wife ought to do.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense. Go to

inducement /ɪnˈdjuːsmənt/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: incentivo

Simple English: something that persuades or motivates a person to act

Example: Considering the inducement, we cannot wonder at his complaisance.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “He is, indeed: but considering the inducement, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot wonder at his complaisance; for who would object to such a partner?” Go to

indulged /ɪnˈdʌldʒd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: satisfez; entregou-se a

Simple English: Allowed a desire or appetite to be freely enjoyed.

Example: He had indulged every appetite for many years.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations. Go to

indulgence /ɪnˈdʌldʒəns/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indulgência; concessão

Simple English: Lenient permission for a pleasure or fault; also a remission granted by the Catholic Church.

Example: She asked for one small indulgence after the long journey.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. When that business was over, he applied to Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for the indulgence of some music. Go to

inferiority /ɪnˌfɪriˈɔrəti/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inferioridade

Simple English: The state of being lower in rank, quality, or ability.

Example: He feared that apologizing would be taken as an admission of inferiority.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He really believed that, were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger. Go to

ingenious /ɪnˈdʒiːniəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: engenhoso; inventivo

Simple English: clever, original, and effective

Example: The engineer proposed an ingenious solution.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Go to

inheriting /ɪnˈhɛrɪtɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: herdando

Simple English: receiving money, property, or qualities from a previous owner or generation

Example: She worried about inheriting the family's debts.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn. Go to

2. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

Original English Version

1. “It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn. Go to

2. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

iniquitous /ɪˈnɪkwɪtəs/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: iníquo, injusto

Simple English: grossly unfair or morally wrong

Example: It certainly is a most iniquitous affair, said Mr.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn. Go to

Original English Version

1. “It certainly is a most iniquitous affair,” said Mr. Bennet; “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn. Go to

inquired /ɪnˈkwaɪərd/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: perguntou; indagou

Simple English: asked for information or investigated something

Example: The reporter inquired about the captain's reply.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. So he inquired who she was, and got introduced, and asked her for the two next. Go to

inspire /ɪnˈspaɪər/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inspirar

Simple English: To cause something to be created by giving ideas.

Example: The author wanted to inspire young readers with her adventurous stories.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley immediately looked closely at him and asked which lady had inspired these thoughts. Go to

intermission /ˌɪntərˈmɪʃən/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: interrupção, pausa

Simple English: a pause or break in an activity

Example: He was ready at the smallest intermission of the pencil to jump up.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The rain continued the whole evening without intermission; Go to

interruption /ˌɪntəˈrʌpʃən/ (20 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: interrupção

Simple English: Something that stops an action or a speech for a while.

Example: He read the whole afternoon without a single interruption.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters politely apologized for Lydia’s interruption. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

intolerable /ɪnˈtɑlərəbəl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: intolerável

Simple English: Too unpleasant, unreasonable, or severe to be accepted.

Example: The insult was intolerable, and he demanded an apology.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable, and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with \_them\_ was expressed towards the two eldest. Go to

introductions /ˌɪntrəˈdʌkʃənz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: apresentações

Simple English: Acts of formally making people known to one another.

Example: The difficult introductions began before dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He refused introductions to other women and spent the rest of the evening walking around and speaking only sometimes to his own group. Go to

intruding /ɪnˈtruːdɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: intrometendo-se, invadindo

Simple English: entering somewhere or interrupting without being welcome

Example: I beg everybody's pardon for intruding again, said Crowl.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Against staying longer, however, Elizabeth was positively resolved--nor did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful, on the contrary, of being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long, she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage immediately, and at length it was settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield that morning should be mentioned, and the request made. Go to

invitations /ˌɪnvɪˈteɪʃənz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: convites

Simple English: Requests asking someone to come to an event.

Example: He sent out invitations to the whole street.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send the invitations.” Go to

james's /ˈdʒeɪmzɪz/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de James

Simple English: belonging to James, as in "James's Gazette", a newspaper name

Example: "...James's Gazette on the second Tuesday of the following December."

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was naturally harmless, friendly, and helpful, and being presented at St. James’s had made him very polite. Go to

2. Do you often dance at St. James’s?” Go to

Original English Version

1. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous. Go to

2. Do you often dance at St. James’s?” Go to

jane's /dʒeɪnz/ (60 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Jane

Simple English: Belonging to Jane, a name for a girl.

Example: Jane's book lay open on the desk.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Jane was as pleased as her mother, though she showed it more quietly, and Elizabeth shared Jane’s pleasure. Go to

2. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley grew to like Jane’s pleasant manners. Go to

3. Jane’s strong feelings, calm nature, and steady cheerfulness would protect her from curious people. Go to

4. “Remember, Eliza, he does not know Jane’s character as you do.” Go to

5. Despite Jane's improvement, Elizabeth sent a note to Longbourn asking her mother to visit and judge Jane's condition. Go to

6. Lady Lucas has often said so herself and has envied Jane's beauty. Go to

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth felt Jane’s pleasure. Go to

2. “Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane’s disposition as you do.” Go to

3. But these are not Jane’s feelings; she is not acting by design. Go to

4. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and envied me Jane’s beauty. Go to

5. But Mrs. Bennet, who had calculated on her daughters remaining at Netherfield till the following Tuesday, which would exactly finish Jane’s week, could not bring herself to receive them with pleasure before. Go to

jones's /ˈdʒoʊnzɪz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Jones (Davy Jones)

Simple English: Belonging to Davy Jones, the old sailors name for the sea.

Example: Sailors joke about Davy Jones's locker.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bingley urged Mr. Jones’s being sent for immediately; while his sisters, convinced that no country advice could be of any service, recommended an express to town for one of the most eminent physicians. Go to

joyful /ˈdʒɔɪfəl/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jubiloso; alegre

Simple English: Feeling or showing great happiness.

Example: It was a joyful reunion after so many years.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was joyful and attentive. Go to

keenest /ˈkiːnɪst/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais intenso, o mais agudo

Simple English: Superlative of 'keen', meaning most intense or eager.

Example: He listened to him with the keenest enjoyment.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped; and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure. Go to

lady's /ˈleɪdiz/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: da senhora

Simple English: Belonging to a woman of high rank or good manners.

Example: The lady's gloves were left on the seat.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A lady’s imagination moves very quickly. Go to

Original English Version

1. A lady’s imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment. Go to

ladyship /ˈleɪdiʃɪp/ (58 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: senhoria (título de tratamento para uma dama)

Simple English: A polite title used to address or refer to a noblewoman.

Example: My Lady Dedlock has returned to her house in town for a few days previous to her departure for Paris, where her ladyship intends to stay some weeks, after which her movements are uncertain.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I will always treat her Ladyship with grateful respect and perform every ceremony required by the Church of England. Go to

2. Such comments please her Ladyship, and I feel it is my special duty to make them.” Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

2. Her Ladyship seemed pleased with the idea; and you may imagine that I am happy on every occasion to offer those little delicate compliments which are always acceptable to ladies. Go to

3. These are the kind of little things which please her Ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay.” Go to

ladyship's /ˈleɪdiʃɪps/ (21 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de sua senhoria

Simple English: Belonging to a noblewoman addressed with the title 'ladyship'.

Example: It was your Ladyship’s beauty.”

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s home.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s residence.” Go to

laughingly /ˈlæfɪŋli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rindo, com um sorriso

Simple English: in a laughing or cheerful manner

Example: She turned laughingly upon another child who was playing near her.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But Elizabeth, who had not the least inclination to remain with them, laughingly answered,-- “No, no; stay where you are. Go to

lessen /ˈlesən/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: diminuir; reduzir; atenuar

Simple English: To make something smaller, weaker or less important.

Example: A hot drink will lessen the pain in your throat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “But it must very materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any consideration in the world,” replied Darcy. Go to

Limited /ˈlɪmɪtɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: limitado; limita; restrito

Simple English: Very small in quantity or available for use.

Example: The store has a limited selection of books this week.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Sadly, poor health has limited her progress in many skills. Go to

liveliest /ˈlɪvɛlɪst/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: termo inglês: liveliest

Simple English: Full of energy, animation, or interest.

Example: The preceding relative positions of himself and Lucie were reversed, yet only as the liveliest gratitude and affection could reverse them, for he could have had no pride but in rendering some service to her who had rendered so much to him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth took leave of the whole party in the liveliest spirits. Go to

lizzie /ˈlɪzi/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Lizzie

Simple English: a nickname for the name Elizabeth, belonging to a character

Example: Lizzie, she answered, softening toward him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon after breakfast, a servant from Netherfield brought Elizabeth this note: /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I feel very ill this morning, probably because I got completely wet yesterday. Go to

Original English Version

1. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

lizzy /ˈlɪzi/ (183 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Lizzy

Simple English: a nickname for the name Elizabeth, belonging to a servant character

Example: Missis would give Lizzy the spotted muslin dress.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then, while his second daughter was decorating a hat, he suddenly said, “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Go to

2. “When is your next ball, Lizzy?” Go to

3. He danced the third two with Miss King, the fourth two with Maria Lucas, the fifth two with Jane again, the sixth two with Lizzy, and the Boulanger - ” Go to

4. “But Lizzy does not lose much by not pleasing him,” she added. Go to

5. “Dear Lizzy!” Go to

6. “Please do not make Lizzy angry about his bad treatment. Go to

Original English Version

1. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,-- “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Go to

2. “When is your next ball to be, Lizzy?” Go to

3. Then, the two third he danced with Miss King, and the two fourth with Maria Lucas, and the two fifth with Jane again, and the two sixth with Lizzy, and the \_Boulanger\_----” Go to

4. “But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. Go to

5. “Dear Lizzy!” Go to

6. “Another time, Lizzy,” said her mother, “I would not dance with \_him\_, if I were you.” Go to

lizzy's /ˈlɪziz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Lizzy (apelido de Elizabeth Bennet)

Simple English: Possessive form of 'Lizzy', the family nickname for Elizabeth Bennet.

Example: 'I beg you will not put it into Lizzy's head to be vexed by his ill-treatment.'

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Go to

lodgings /ˈlɑːdʒɪŋz/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aposentos alugados; moradia alugada

Simple English: Rented rooms where someone lives temporarily.

Example: “I think we must stay in lodgings and look for a house.”

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Their lodgings were not long a secret, and at length they began to know the officers themselves. Go to

2. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Go to

longbourn /ˈlɒŋbɔːrn/ (176 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Longbourn (vila fictícia onde mora a família Bennet)

Simple English: The fictional village and estate where the Bennet family lives in Pride and Prejudice.

Example: They returned happily to Longbourn, the village where they lived and where they were the leading family.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They returned happily to Longbourn, the village where they lived and where they were the leading family. Go to

2. A family who were close friends with the Bennets lived a short walk from Longbourn. Go to

3. The morning after it, the Lucases came to Longbourn to hear news and share their own. Go to

4. The ladies of Longbourn soon visited the ladies of Netherfield, who returned the visit properly. Go to

5. Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton. Go to

6. A servant went to Longbourn to tell the family and bring back clothes for her. Go to

Original English Version

1. They returned, therefore, in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived, and of which they were the principal inhabitants. Go to

2. Within a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom the Bennets were particularly intimate. Go to

3. That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate. Go to

4. The ladies of Longbourn soon waited on those of Netherfield. Go to

5. The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner’s shop just over the way. Go to

6. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was despatched to Longbourn, to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes. Go to

longed /lɔːŋd/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ansiava; desejava profundamente

Simple English: Wanted something very much, often for a long time.

Example: Stubb longed for vermillion stars to be painted upon the blade of his every oar; screwing each oar in his big vice of wood, the carpenter symmetrically supplies the constellation.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her immediately; and Jane, who had only been withheld by the fear of giving alarm or inconvenience, from expressing in her note how much she longed for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. Go to

2. She longed to speak, but could think of nothing to say; and after a short silence Mrs. Go to

loo /luː/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Loo (nome próprio)

Simple English: The name of a unicorn who helps rule the forest of Oz.

Example: Loo danced about and cut capers on the grass.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In the drawing room, everyone was playing loo and invited her to join. Go to

2. In the evening, Elizabeth joined them in the drawing room, but the loo table did not appear. Go to

Original English Version

1. On entering the drawing-room, she found the whole party at loo, and was immediately invited to join them; but suspecting them to be playing high, she declined it, and making her sister the excuse, said she would amuse herself, for the short time she could stay below, with a book. Go to

2. The loo table, however, did not appear. Go to

louisa /luˈiːzə/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Luísa

Simple English: a girl's first name, belonging to a character

Example: He goes to see Louisa Spencer at White Sands.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you do not kindly dine today with Louisa and me, we may hate each other for the rest of our lives. Go to

2. “She certainly did, Louisa. Go to

3. “Your description may be exact, Louisa,” Bingley said, “but I noticed none of that. Go to

4. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst.” Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Go to

2. “She did indeed, Louisa. Go to

3. “Your picture may be very exact, Louisa,” said Bingley; “but this was all lost upon me. Go to

4. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst.” Go to

lucas's /ˈluːkəsɪz/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Lucas

Simple English: belonging to a man named Lucas

Example: Mitton had been in Lucas's employment for three years.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. This happened at a large party at Sir William Lucas’s house. Go to

Original English Version

1. It was at Sir William Lucas’s, where a large party were assembled. Go to

2. If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.” Go to

lucases /ˈluːkəsɪz/ (28 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: as (irmãs) Lucas

Simple English: Plural form referring to the Lucas sisters, daughters of Sir William Lucas, neighbors of the Bennets.

Example: The Miss Lucases and Miss Bennets naturally had to meet and discuss the ball.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The Miss Lucases and Miss Bennets naturally had to meet and discuss the ball. Go to

2. The morning after it, the Lucases came to Longbourn to hear news and share their own. Go to

3. Her younger sisters, some of the Lucases, and two or three officers eagerly danced at one end of the room. Go to

Original English Version

1. That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate. Go to

2. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room. Go to

3. But everybody is to judge for themselves, and the Lucases are a very good sort of girls, I assure you. Go to

lydia's /ˈlɪdiəz/ (78 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Lydia (a irmã mais nova de Elizabeth Bennet)

Simple English: Possessive form referring to Lydia Bennet, the youngest and most reckless Bennet sister.

Example: Mrs Bennet and her daughters politely apologized for Lydia's interruption.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters politely apologized for Lydia’s interruption. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

2. Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr. Go to

mamma /ˈmæmə/ (22 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mamãe

Simple English: A familiar word for mother.

Example: Mamma tucked the baby into bed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we will meet him at the public dances, and Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.” Go to

2. “Mamma,” Lydia cried, “my aunt says Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not visit Miss Watson as often as before. Go to

3. “Mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, embarrassed by her mother. Go to

4. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

Original English Version

1. “But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we shall meet him at the assemblies, and that Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.” Go to

2. “Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.” Go to

3. “Indeed, mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, blushing for her mother. Go to

4. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

mannered /ˈmænərd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: de boas ou más maneiras

Simple English: Behaving in a certain way, with good or bad manners.

Example: He was a quiet, well-mannered boy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “He is exactly what a young man should be: sensible, cheerful, lively, and very well mannered.” Go to

materially /məˈtɪəriəli/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: consideravelmente

Simple English: to a significant or considerable degree

Example: She was not so materially cast down as one might expect.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “But it must very materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any consideration in the world,” replied Darcy. Go to

matrimony /ˈmætrɪmoʊni/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: matrimônio

Simple English: the state of being married

Example: They can't decline matrimony, Uncle Benjamin laughed.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. A lady’s imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment. Go to

meanly /ˈmiːnli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com maldade; mesquinhamente

Simple English: In an unkind, cruel, or petty way.

Example: They spoke meanly about him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They were rather handsome; had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town; had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds; were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were, therefore, in every respect entitled to think well of themselves and meanly of others. Go to

meditating /ˈmɛdɪteɪtɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: meditando

Simple English: Sitting quietly and thinking deeply.

Example: He found the old man meditating.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I have been meditating on the very great pleasure which a pair of fine eyes in the face of a pretty woman can bestow.” Go to

2. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and cast her eyes round the room in quest of some amusement; when, hearing her brother mentioning a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly towards him and said,-- “By the bye Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at Netherfield? Go to

mend /mɛnd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: consertar; remendar

Simple English: To repair something that is broken or torn.

Example: She sat down to mend the coat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley had spent some hours of the morning with the invalid, who continued, though slowly, to mend; and, in the evening, Elizabeth joined their party in the drawing-room. Go to

2. Let me mend it for you. Go to

3. I mend pens remarkably well.” Go to

4. “Thank you--but I always mend my own.” Go to

meryton /ˈmɛrɪtən/ (114 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Meryton (cidade fictícia)

Simple English: the name of a fictional town in the novel

Example: Their opinions of the Meryton ball showed their characters.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their opinions of the Meryton ball showed their characters. Go to

2. Sir William Lucas had once worked in trade in Meryton, made a reasonable fortune, and became a knight after speaking to the king while he was mayor. Go to

3. He left his business and the town, and moved his family to a house about a mile from Meryton called Lucas Lodge. Go to

4. Mr. Robinson asked how he liked the Meryton balls, whether there were many pretty women, and which was prettiest. Go to

5. She danced four dances with him at Meryton, saw him once at his house, and has dined with him in company four times. Go to

6. Darcy, did you not think I spoke very well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

Original English Version

1. The manner in which they spoke of the Meryton assembly was sufficiently characteristic. Go to

2. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. Go to

3. and, quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge; where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. Go to

4. Mr. Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and \_which\_ he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, beyond a doubt: there cannot be two opinions on that point.’” Go to

5. She danced four dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house, and has since dined in company with him four times. Go to

6. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

mince /mɪns/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: picar miúdo; medir as palavras

Simple English: A sweet mixture of fruit and spice used to fill pies.

Example: They ate mince pie at Christmas.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I suppose she was needed for the mince pies. Go to

Original English Version

1. I fancy she was wanted about the mince-pies. Go to

mirth /mɜːrθ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alegria, hilaridade

Simple English: Lighthearted laughter and merriment.

Example: They affected to be convulsed with mirth at the comic parts.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations. Go to

misfortune /mɪsˈfɔːrtʃən/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: infortúnio; desgraça; azar

Simple English: Bad luck, or an unhappy event.

Example: By some misfortune the letter was lost.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He is so unpleasant that it would be a misfortune if he liked her. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Go to

2. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

Mistake /mɪˈsteɪk/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: erro; engano; equívoco

Simple English: An action or judgment that is incorrect or wrong.

Example: Learning from a mistake is often more important than getting everything right.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Could there be a mistake?” Go to

misunderstand /ˌmɪsʌndərˈstænd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: entender mal; fingir não compreender

Simple English: To understand something in the wrong way.

Example: Do not misunderstand what I say.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. People who think they are very important and never speak misunderstand good manners completely.” Go to

2. “And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.” Go to

mixed /mɪkst/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: misto; misturado; mixado

Simple English: Consisting of different types combined together.

Example: The salad was a mixed variety, containing both leafy greens and colorful vegetables.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They had twenty thousand pounds, spent too much, and mixed with important people. Go to

2. They always meet in large mixed groups, so they cannot talk every moment. Go to

3. But her manner mixed sweetness with playful cleverness, making it hard for her to offend anyone. Go to

model /ˈmɒdl/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: modelo; modelar; maquete

Simple English: A copy, design, or example of something.

Example: This is a model of the building.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I really advise you to buy property in that neighbourhood and use Pemberley as a model. Go to

modesty /ˈmɑːdəsti/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: modéstia; recato

Simple English: The habit of not talking proudly about yourself.

Example: He accepted the prize with quiet modesty.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Your modesty, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “makes criticism impossible.” Go to

2. “Nothing is more misleading than the appearance of modesty,” said Darcy. Go to

3. “Which of those describes my recent little piece of modesty?” Go to

Original English Version

1. “And which of the two do you call \_my\_ little recent piece of modesty?” Go to

moral /ˈmɒrəl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: moral

Simple English: Following ethical principles of right and wrong behavior consistently.

Example: He always tries to make moral decisions, considering what is right.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had new passages for them to admire and more tired moral lessons to share. Go to

morrow /ˈmɒrəʊ/ (34 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amanhã

Simple English: The following day, in literary or old-fashioned use.

Example: They planned to leave on the morrow.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “To-morrow fortnight.” Go to

2. “Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart; and if she were married to him to-morrow, I should think she had as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth. Go to

3. The communication excited many professions of concern; and enough was said of wishing them to stay at least till the following day to work on Jane; and till the morrow their going was deferred. Go to

4. I shall walk to Meryton to-morrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town.” Go to

mortified /ˈmɔːrtɪfaɪd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: humilhado; envergonhado

Simple English: Feeling very ashamed and hurt in your pride.

Example: She was mortified by the mistake.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “That is very true,” replied Elizabeth, “and I could easily forgive \_his\_ pride, if he had not mortified \_mine\_.” Go to

mortifying /ˈmɔːrtɪfaɪɪŋ/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: humilhante, constrangedor

Simple English: Causing a feeling of shame or embarrassment.

Example: To this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

Original English Version

1. To this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying. Go to

2. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

mount /maʊnt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: montagem; montar; monte

Simple English: To increase gradually over time, especially intensity or frequency.

Example: The tension began to mount as the deadline approached quickly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. If a friend stopped you as you mounted your horse and said, 'Bingley, stay until next week,' you probably would. Go to

muslin /ˈmʌzlɪn/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: musselina

Simple English: A very thin light cotton cloth.

Example: She wore a white muslin dress.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their eyes were at once wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them. Go to

Original English Version

1. Their eyes were immediately wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them. Go to

nay /neɪ/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: nï¿½o; de modo algum

Simple English: An old or formal word for no, also used to strengthen a correction or denial.

Example: Nay, thou missed the mark.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Nay, if you are so serious about it, I shall consider the matter as absolutely settled. Go to

2. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well--and, indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William’s in his regimentals.” Go to

3. “Nay,” cried Bingley, “this is too much, to remember at night all the foolish things that were said in the morning. Go to

4. The wisest and best of men,--nay, the wisest and best of their actions,--may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in life is a joke.” Go to

needlessly /ˈniːdləsli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desnecessariamente

Simple English: Without any need, when it could be avoided.

Example: Do not worry needlessly about it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I did not pretend to be needlessly quick just to impress the ladies.” Go to

Original English Version

1. Against staying longer, however, Elizabeth was positively resolved--nor did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful, on the contrary, of being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long, she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage immediately, and at length it was settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield that morning should be mentioned, and the request made. Go to

needlework /ˈniːdəlwɜːrk/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: costura

Simple English: decorative sewing done by hand

Example: Her needlework covered the cushion.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth took up some needlework and enjoyed watching Darcy and his companion. Go to

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth took up some needlework, and was sufficiently amused in attending to what passed between Darcy and his companion. Go to

neighbourhoods /ˈneɪbərhʊdz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vizinhanças

Simple English: districts or areas where people live, considered in relation to their characteristics

Example: Few neighbourhoods can be larger.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Few neighbourhoods can be larger. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Certainly, my dear, nobody said there were; but as to not meeting with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe there are few neighbourhoods larger. Go to

nerve /nɜːrv/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: nervo; coragem; descaramento

Simple English: Long thread-like structure transmitting messages between brain, body.

Example: The nerve sends signals from the hand to the brain quickly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Have some pity for my nerves. Go to

netherfield /ˈnɛðərfiːld/ (143 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Netherfield (nome de propriedade)

Simple English: the name of the country estate that Mr Bingley rents near the Bennets in Pride and Prejudice.

Example: "If I can only see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield," Mrs. Bennet said.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “If I can only see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” Mrs. Bennet told her husband, “and all the others equally well married, I will have nothing more to wish for.” Go to

2. She feared he might keep travelling from place to place and never settle properly at Netherfield. Go to

3. He was lively and open, danced every dance, disliked that the ball ended early, and spoke of holding one at Netherfield. Go to

4. Bennet saw that the Netherfield party greatly admired her eldest daughter. Go to

5. People who knew his easy nature wondered whether he might stay at Netherfield all his life and leave the next generation to buy an estate. Go to

6. But although he only rented Netherfield, Miss Bingley was happy to host meals there. Go to

Original English Version

1. “If I can but see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,” said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, “and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for.” Go to

2. She could not imagine what business he could have in town so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; and she began to fear that he might always be flying about from one place to another, and never settled at Netherfield as he ought to be. Go to

3. Mr. Bingley had soon made himself acquainted with all the principal people in the room: he was lively and unreserved, danced every dance, was angry that the ball closed so early, and talked of giving one himself at Netherfield. Go to

4. Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield party. Go to

5. Mr. Bingley intended it likewise, and sometimes made choice of his county; but, as he was now provided with a good house and the liberty of a manor, it was doubtful to many of those who best knew the easiness of his temper, whether he might not spend the remainder of his days at Netherfield, and leave the next generation to purchase. Go to

6. Mr. Bingley had not been of age two years when he was tempted, by an accidental recommendation, to look at Netherfield House. Go to

netted /ˈnɛtɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: feito de rede, trançado em rede

Simple English: made by weaving or knotting thread into an open mesh, describing a small handmade purse

Example: Agnes sat making a netted purse.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They paint tables, decorate screens, and make netted purses. Go to

2. “Many women are called accomplished simply because they make a netted purse or decorate a screen. Go to

nicholls /ˈnɪkəlz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Nicholls (nome próprio)

Simple English: the name of the Bennet family's cook, mentioned while preparing food (white soup) for a ball.

Example: "As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send the invitations."

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As soon as Nicholls has made enough white soup, I will send the invitations.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “If you mean Darcy,” cried her brother, “he may go to bed, if he chooses, before it begins; but as for the ball, it is quite a settled thing, and as soon as Nicholls has made white soup enough I shall send round my cards.” Go to

nieces /ˈniːsɪz/ (22 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sobrinhas

Simple English: In this passage, ?nieces? is used as a noun (plural); its meaning is fixed by the surrounding wording rather than by frequency alone.

Example: As he felt his way across the hall, he tripped over a toy cart left by one of his many nephews and nieces, then bumped loudly into a door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She has two nieces of her own. Go to

2. Mrs. Long and her nieces must have their chance. Go to

3. Mr. Philips visited them all, giving his nieces a new source of happiness. Go to

Original English Version

1. She has two nieces of her own. Go to

2. But if \_we\_ do not venture, somebody else will; and after all, Mrs. Long and her nieces must stand their chance; and, therefore, as she will think it an act of kindness, if you decline the office, I will take it on myself.” Go to

3. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. Go to

nind /nɪnd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: NIND - código de formatação que significa 'sem recuo'; não é palavra do romance

Simple English: Not part of Austen's text: a layout code left inside the file. '/* NIND … */' tells the typesetter not to indent the line that follows, exactly as '/* RIGHT … */' marks a right-aligned address elsewhere in the book. Here it sits in front of the opening words of Caroline Bingley's note to Jane Bennet.

Example: The code /* NIND */ only means that 'My dear friend,' - the first line of Caroline Bingley's note - must not be indented.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you do not kindly dine today with Louisa and me, we may hate each other for the rest of our lives. Go to

2. Soon after breakfast, a servant from Netherfield brought Elizabeth this note: /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I feel very ill this morning, probably because I got completely wet yesterday. Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Go to

2. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

nonsensical /nɑːnˈsensɪkl/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem pé nem cabeça

Simple English: Having no sense or meaning at all.

Example: He gave a nonsensical answer and everybody laughed.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Very nonsensical to come at all! Go to

nothings /ˈnʌθɪŋz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: banalidades

Simple English: Trivial, meaningless remarks or small talk, used as a plural noun.

Example: In pompous nothings on his side, their time passed till they entered Meryton.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

Original English Version

1. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

obedient /oʊˈbiːdiənt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: obediente; submisso

Simple English: Doing what you are told to do by someone in authority.

Example: The dog is obedient with everyone except the postman.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Combined with his pride in being a clergyman and rector, this made him both proud and overly obedient, important and humble. Go to

obeyed /oʊˈbeɪd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: obedecido; cumprido

Simple English: Done as someone has ordered.

Example: Your commands shall be obeyed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The note was sent immediately, and her mother quickly obeyed. Go to

objecting /əbˈdʒɛktɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: protestando

Simple English: Expressing disagreement or disapproval.

Example: Several members were objecting to the plan.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se’nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. Go to

oblige /əˈblaɪdʒ/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fazer a gentileza

Simple English: To do a favor or kindness for someone.

Example: He would much oblige me by drinking it, if he thought he could do it safely.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “You excel so much in the dance, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the happiness of seeing you; and though this gentleman dislikes the amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, to oblige us for one half hour.” Go to

obliging /əˈblaɪdʒɪŋ/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: prestativo

Simple English: Willing to do favors for others; helpful and accommodating.

Example: Your conduct has always been of the most delicate and obliging description.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous. Go to

obstinacy /ˈɑːbstɪnəsi/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: obstinação; teimosia

Simple English: The habit of refusing to change your mind or your behaviour.

Example: His obstinacy over such a small detail delayed the whole project.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?” Go to

oddity /ˈɒdɪti/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: estranheza

Simple English: A strange or unusual thing.

Example: The old clock was an oddity.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. Go to

Original English Version

1. “He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. Go to

odious /ˈoʊdiəs/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: odioso

Simple English: Extremely unpleasant or hateful.

Example: How odious I should think them!

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. How odious I should think them!” Go to

2. Pray do not talk of that odious man. Go to

officer's /ˈɒfɪsəz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do oficial

Simple English: Belonging to an officer.

Example: The officer's orders were clear.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The two youngest went to the home of an officer’s wife. Go to

oftener /ˈɒfənə/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais frequentemente

Simple English: Comparative form of 'often'.

Example: They are wanted in the farm much oftener than I can get them.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “They are wanted in the farm much oftener than I can get them.” Go to

openness /ˈəʊpənnəs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: franqueza; abertura

Simple English: the quality of being honest and ready to share ideas

Example: Her openness made the conversation easy.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Go to

overhear /ˌoʊvərˈhɪr/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escutar às escondidas; surpreender uma conversa

Simple English: To hear something that was not said to you.

Example: He sat far off so no one could overhear.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it. Go to

overheard /ˌoʊvərˈhɜːrd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ouvido por acaso; escutado

Simple English: Heard something that was not meant for you.

Example: She overheard them planning the surprise.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Perhaps you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson: did not I mention it to you? Go to

2. “I did not know that you intended to walk,” said Miss Bingley, in some confusion, lest they had been overheard. Go to

owner's /ˈoʊnərz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: do dono; do proprietário

Simple English: Belonging to the person who owns something.

Example: He was treated like the owner's son.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He examined it for half an hour, liked its location and main rooms, believed the owner’s praise, and rented it at once. Go to

paltry /ˈpɔːltri/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mesquinho

Simple English: worthless or contemptible; of little value

Example: In my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.” Go to

panegyric /ˌpænɪˈdʒɪrɪk/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: panegírico

Simple English: a formal speech or piece of writing praising someone highly

Example: You meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?” Go to

parlour /ˈpɑːrlər/ (18 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sala de visitas (grafia britânica)

Simple English: A room for receiving visitors, in British spelling.

Example: They took tea in the little parlour.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She was shown into the breakfast parlour, where all but Jane were assembled, and where her appearance created a great deal of surprise. Go to

2. With a renewal of tenderness, however, they repaired to her room on leaving the dining-parlour, and sat with her till summoned to coffee. Go to

3. After sitting a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley’s appearance and invitation, the mother and three daughters all attended her into the breakfast parlour. Go to

parsonage /ˈpɑːrsənɪdʒ/ (33 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: casa paroquial

Simple English: The house provided for a parish priest or minister.

Example: He grew up in a quiet country parsonage.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs. Go to

2. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Go to

parted /ˈpɑːrtɪd/ (26 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: nos separamos

Simple English: Went away from each other.

Example: We parted at the gate and never met again.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Before they parted, she told Jane she would always be happy to see her at Longbourn or Netherfield and warmly embraced her. Go to

Original English Version

1. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Go to

2. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Go to

partiality /ˌpɑːrʃiˈælɪti/ (25 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: predileção, parcialidade

Simple English: a special liking or fondness for someone or something

Example: Even Emma, with all her partiality for Harriet, will think this a good match.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I do not trust my own partiality. Go to

particulars /pərˈtɪkjələrz/ (35 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: detalhes

Simple English: specific facts or details about something

Example: The note gave particulars of the Gloria Scott's voyage.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “By all means,” cried Bingley; “let us hear all the particulars, not forgetting their comparative height and size, for that will have more weight in the argument, Miss Bennet, than you may be aware of. Go to

parting /ˈpɑːrtɪŋ/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: despedida; separação

Simple English: The act of leaving someone, often for a long time.

Example: She cried at this sad parting from her friends.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and she only wanted a little pressing to accept it, when Jane testified such concern at parting with her that Miss Bingley was obliged to convert the offer of the chaise into an invitation to remain at Netherfield for the present. Go to

passage /ˈpæsɪdʒ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: passagem; trecho

Simple English: A narrow corridor giving access to rooms or areas.

Example: The passage led us to the library at the end of the hall.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. You are a thoughtful young lady who reads great books and copies passages from them.” Go to

2. She had new passages for them to admire and more tired moral lessons to share. Go to

patient /ˈpeɪʃənt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: paciente; doente; pacientes

Simple English: A person receiving medical care.

Example: The doctor saw the patient.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She is very ill and suffers greatly, but she is always extremely patient. Go to

patronage /ˈpeɪtrənɪdʒ/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: condescendência

Simple English: an attitude of superior and often insulting kindness

Example: His patronage made him seem offensive.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

patroness /ˈpeɪtrənəs/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: protetora, patrona

Simple English: a woman who supports or sponsors a person or cause

Example: She was the very active patroness of Jane Fairfax.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. During dinner, Mr. Bennet scarcely spoke at all; but when the servants were withdrawn, he thought it time to have some conversation with his guest, and therefore started a subject in which he expected him to shine, by observing that he seemed very fortunate in his patroness. Go to

2. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Go to

paused /pɔːzd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fizeram uma pausa; detiveram-se

Simple English: Stopped for a short time before going on.

Example: She paused at the door and looked back.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He paused, hoping for an answer, but Mr. Darcy did not give one. Go to

Original English Version

1. He paused in hopes of an answer: but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? Go to

peculiarly /pɪˈkjuːliərli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: particularmente, especialmente

Simple English: in an especially or distinctively strong way

Example: She was peculiarly interested in herself, in every pleasure and scheme of hers.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. These are the kind of little things which please her Ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay.” Go to

pemberley /ˈpɛmbərli/ (106 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Pemberley (nome da propriedade de Mr Darcy)

Simple English: The name of Mr Darcy's grand country estate in Derbyshire, mentioned here as Elizabeth's future home.

Example: You will certainly have a charming mother-in-law, and of course she will always be with you at Pemberley.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. You will certainly have a charming mother-in-law, and of course she will always be with you at Pemberley.” Go to

2. “Your library at Pemberley is wonderful, Mr. Darcy!” Go to

3. Charles, when you build your house, I hope it will be half as wonderful as Pemberley.” Go to

4. “I really advise you to buy property in that neighbourhood and use Pemberley as a model. Go to

5. “With all my heart: I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.” Go to

6. “Honestly, Caroline, I think buying Pemberley would be easier than copying it.” Go to

Original English Version

1. You will have a charming mother-in-law, indeed, and of course she will be always at Pemberley with you.” Go to

2. What a delightful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!” Go to

3. Charles, when you build \_your\_ house, I wish it may be half as delightful as Pemberley.” Go to

4. “But I would really advise you to make your purchase in that neighbourhood, and take Pemberley for a kind of model. Go to

5. “With all my heart: I will buy Pemberley itself, if Darcy will sell it.” Go to

6. “Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible to get Pemberley by purchase than by imitation.” Go to

perpetually /pərˈpɛtʃuəli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: constantemente, perpetuamente

Simple English: continually, without stopping

Example: She was also perpetually hearing about him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley’s attention was quite as much engaged in watching Mr. Darcy’s progress through \_his\_ book, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually either making some inquiry, or looking at his page. Go to

persuasion /pərˈsweɪʒən/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: persuasão

Simple English: the act of convincing someone by reasoning or urging

Example: People talk a lot these days about 'moral persuasion,' but I think a good spanking, with no nagging afterward, is much better."

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth was determined; nor did Sir William at all shake her purpose by his attempt at persuasion. Go to

2. “To yield readily--easily--to the \_persuasion\_ of a friend is no merit with you.” Go to

petticoat /ˈpɛtɪkoʊt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: anáguas

Simple English: a skirt-like garment worn under a dress or skirt

Example: Her petticoat showed beneath the long dress.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Yes, and her petticoat! Go to

2. I did not notice her dirty petticoat.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain, and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office.” Go to

2. Her dirty petticoat quite escaped my notice.” Go to

Glossary: New Words (3/3)

phaeton /ˈfeɪtn/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: faetonte (carruagem leve)

Simple English: A light open carriage pulled by a horse.

Example: The Sawhorse was harnessed to a pretty phaeton.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.” Go to

pharmacist /ˈfɑːrməsɪst/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: farmacêutico

Simple English: a person qualified to prepare and sell medicines

Example: Cheer up, sir! said the pharmacist.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The pharmacist examined Jane and said she had caught a serious cold. Go to

philips /ˈfɪlɪps/ (54 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Philips

Simple English: the surname of a character mentioned in the story

Example: But Philips said that blue and violet looked black to them.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her sister was married to Mr. Philips, who had been a clerk for their father and later took over his business. Go to

2. Their visits to Mrs. Philips now brought very interesting news. Go to

3. Mr. Philips visited them all, giving his nieces a new source of happiness. Go to

4. Put the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips in the gallery at Pemberley, beside your great-uncle the judge. Go to

5. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

Original English Version

1. She had a sister married to a Mr. Philips, who had been a clerk to their father and succeeded him in the business, and a brother settled in London in a respectable line of trade. Go to

2. Their visits to Mrs. Philips were now productive of the most interesting intelligence. Go to

3. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. Go to

4. Do let the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips be placed in the gallery at Pemberley. Go to

5. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

pianoforte /piˌænoʊˈfɔːrteɪ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: piano

Simple English: a piano, especially as the term was used in the 19th century

Example: It was half chaise-cart, half pianoforte-van, painted a sombre colour.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ rememberion, was not sorry for it. Go to

Original English Version

1. Her performance on the pianoforte is exquisite.” Go to

2. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself. Go to

3. Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ recollection, was not sorry for it. Go to

pick (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: escolher; buscá; picareta

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Darcy picked up a book, and Miss Bingley did the same. Go to

piling /ˈpaɪlɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amontoando; empilhando

Simple English: Putting many things one on top of another.

Example: They were piling wood beside the door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Piling up the fire” Go to

Original English Version

1. “Piling up the fire” Go to

2. The first half hour was spent in piling up the fire, lest she should suffer from the change of room; and she removed, at his desire, to the other side of the fireplace, that she might be farther from the door. Go to

piquet /pɪˈkɛt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: piquet

Simple English: a card game for two players

Example: The officers played piquet after dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley played piquet while Mrs. Hurst watched. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were at piquet, and Mrs. Hurst was observing their game. Go to

pitiful /ˈpɪtɪfəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lastimável; deplorável; que dá pena

Simple English: Making you feel sorry, or so poor in quality that it deserves scorn.

Example: The wet kitten made a pitiful sound at the door.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I wish I might take this for a compliment; but to be so easily seen through, I am afraid, is pitiful.” Go to

playfulness /ˈpleɪfəlnəs/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alegria brincalhona

Simple English: the quality of being light-hearted and ready to play

Example: The puppy’s playfulness made the children laugh.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He had said that her manners were not fashionable, but their easy playfulness attracted him. Go to

Original English Version

1. Though he had detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry in her form, he was forced to acknowledge her figure to be light and pleasing; and in spite of his asserting that her manners were not those of the fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Go to

pleasanter /ˈplɛzəntər/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais agradável

Simple English: more enjoyable, friendly, or comfortable

Example: The garden was pleasanter after the rain stopped.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; everybody had been most kind and attentive to him; Go to

2. The country is a vast deal pleasanter, is not it, Mr. Bingley?” Go to

pleasantly /ˈplɛzəntli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amavelmente; de modo agradável

Simple English: In a way that is enjoyable or friendly.

Example: The room was pleasantly cool after the street.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The evening altogether passed off pleasantly to the whole family. Go to

pleases /ˈpliːzɪz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: agrada; apraz

Simple English: Makes someone happy; also, chooses to do as one wishes.

Example: He comes and goes as he pleases.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It is from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who, when I am dead, may turn you all out of this house as soon as he pleases.” Go to

politely /pəˈlaɪtli/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: educadamente; com cortesia

Simple English: In a way that shows good manners.

Example: I am quite well, thank you, she replied politely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Still, they received her politely. Go to

2. Everyone politely asked about Jane, but Mr. Bingley’s much greater concern pleased her. Go to

3. She politely asked Elizabeth to play first, but Elizabeth politely and firmly refused, so Miss Bingley sat down. Go to

4. He went directly to Miss Bennet and politely congratulated her. Go to

5. Mr. Collins arrived on time and the whole family received him politely. Go to

6. Bennet and her daughters politely apologized for Lydia’s interruption. Go to

Original English Version

1. She was received, however, very politely by them; and in their brother’s manners there was something better than politeness--there was good-humour and kindness. Go to

2. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself. Go to

politeness /pəˈlaɪtnəs/ (47 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cortesia; boas maneiras

Simple English: Good manners in the way you treat people.

Example: He answered with great politeness.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their brother showed more than politeness: he was cheerful and kind. Go to

2. “You may be certain, madam,” said Miss Bingley with cold politeness, “that Miss Bennet will receive every possible care while she stays with us.” Go to

3. Mr. Bingley answered with natural politeness and made his younger sister say the polite words required. Go to

4. Miss Bingley achieved the real purpose of her politeness: Mr. Darcy looked up. Go to

Original English Version

1. Darcy is all politeness,” said Elizabeth, smiling. Go to

2. She was received, however, very politely by them; and in their brother’s manners there was something better than politeness--there was good-humour and kindness. Go to

3. Mr. Collins was punctual to his time, and was received with great politeness by the whole family. Go to

pompous /ˈpɑːmpəs/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pomposo; presunçoso

Simple English: Showing that you think you are very important.

Example: He made a pompous little speech.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. There is something very pompous in his style. Go to

2. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

Original English Version

1. There is something very pompous in his style. Go to

2. In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. Go to

ponies /ˈpoʊniz/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pôneis; cavalinhos

Simple English: Small horses.

Example: Two ponies were tied to the fence.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But she is perfectly pleasant and often drives past my simple home in her small carriage with ponies.” Go to

Original English Version

1. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.” Go to

porridge /ˈpɔːrɪdʒ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mingau de aveia

Simple English: A soft, hot food made by boiling oats in milk or water.

Example: Dorothy ate delicious porridge and eggs.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “There is an old saying that everyone here surely knows: ‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge.’ I will save mine for my song.” Go to

Original English Version

1. If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.” Go to

positive /ˈpɒzətɪv/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: positivo

Simple English: Feeling optimistic and focusing on the bright side.

Example: She has a positive attitude that inspires everyone around her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth could not give a positive answer because Jane was no better. Go to

possess /pəˈzɛs/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: possuem

Simple English: To have something as one's own.

Example: He can possess any car he wants with his wealth.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. And if I may mention a delicate matter, try to control the slight pride and rudeness your lady possesses.” Go to

2. “You judge very properly,” said Mr. Bennet; “and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. Go to

possessor /pəˈzɛsər/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: possuidor

Simple English: a person who owns or has something

Example: The power of doing anything quickly is much prized by the possessor.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The power of doing anything with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. Go to

postscript /ˈpoʊstskrɪpt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pós-escrito

Simple English: A short note added at the end of a letter.

Example: The postscript held the real news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet sent them word that they could not possibly have the carriage before Tuesday; and in her postscript it was added, that if Mr. Bingley and his sister pressed them to stay longer, she could spare them very well. Go to

preached /priːtʃt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: pregou; sermoneou

Simple English: Gave a religious talk, or told others how they should behave.

Example: The old priest preached for almost an hour.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had approved both sermons he had preached before her. Go to

precipitate /prɪˈsɪpɪtət/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: precipitado, apressado

Simple English: acting or done with excessive hurry and lack of thought

Example: I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. Go to

prepossession /ˌpriːpəˈzɛʃən/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: predisposição favorável, simpatia prévia

Simple English: a favorable feeling or attitude formed toward someone before knowing them well

Example: It diffuses through the party feelings of eager curiosity and warm prepossession.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “As to her \_younger\_ daughters, she could not take upon her to say--she could not positively answer--but she did not \_know\_ of any prepossession;--her \_eldest\_ daughter she must just mention--she felt it incumbent on her to hint, was likely to be very soon engaged.” Go to

pretends /prɪˈtendz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: finge; alega

Simple English: Acts as if something were true when it is not.

Example: He pretends not to hear me.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She is selfish and only pretends to be kind, so I do not trust her.” Go to

prettier /ˈprɪtiər/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais bonitas

Simple English: More pleasant to look at.

Example: The second garden was prettier than the first.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He could see that you were five times prettier than every other woman there. Go to

2. Bingley had never met nicer people or prettier girls. Go to

3. I do not like to boast about my child, but one rarely sees anyone prettier than Jane. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; everybody had been most kind and attentive to him; Go to

prettiest /ˈprɪtiɪst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais bonito; o mais lindo

Simple English: The most pleasant to look at.

Example: That is the prettiest house in the street.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Robinson asked how he liked the Meryton balls, whether there were many pretty women, and which was prettiest. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and \_which\_ he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, beyond a doubt: there cannot be two opinions on that point.’” Go to

prevailed /prɪˈveɪld/ (28 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: persuadido, convencido

Simple English: to be persuaded or convinced to do something after resistance

Example: He never allowed himself to be prevailed on to accept their invitations.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations’ behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of \_her\_, in spite of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on \_fine eyes\_. Go to

principally /ˈprɪnsɪpli/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: principalmente

Simple English: mainly or for the most part

Example: It was principally used by country people traveling short distances.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. and Mrs. Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets and rings, joined now and then in her brother’s conversation with Miss Bennet. Go to

progress /ˈprɑːɡrɛs/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: progresso; andamento; progredir

Simple English: Gradual movement toward achieving a specific goal.

Example: We need to keep track of our progress in the project each week.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley sat near him, watched his progress, and repeatedly distracted him with messages to his sister. Go to

2. Sadly, poor health has limited her progress in many skills. Go to

propensity /prəˈpɛnsɪti/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tendência, propensão

Simple English: a natural inclination to behave in a particular way

Example: None had disturbed her more than his propensity to dine with Mr. Elton.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “And \_your\_ defect is a propensity to hate everybody.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “And \_your\_ defect is a propensity to hate everybody.” Go to

propose /prəˈpoʊz/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: propor; propr

Simple English: To ask someone to marry you formally in commitment.

Example: He decided to propose during their vacation on the beach.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When Jane was only fifteen, a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's home in town loved her so much that my sister-in-law expected him to propose before we left. Go to

2. If you have no objection, I propose to visit your family on Monday, November 18th, at four o’clock. Go to

propriety /prʌpraɪʌti/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: decoro

Simple English: socially correct or proper behavior

Example: She questioned the propriety of the remark.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy, with grave propriety, requested to be allowed the honour of her hand, but in vain. Go to

2. Allowing the case, however, to stand according to your representation, you must remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who is supposed to desire his return to the house, and the delay of his plan, has merely desired it, asked it without offering one argument in favour of its propriety.” Go to

proudest /ˈpraʊdɪst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais orgulhoso

Simple English: Feeling the most pride of all.

Example: She gave the proudest cackle you ever heard.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was the proudest, most unpleasant man in the world, and everyone hoped he would never return. Go to

Original English Version

1. He was the proudest, most disagreeable man in the world, and everybody hoped that he would never come there again. Go to

provoking /prəˈvoʊkɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: provocando; irritando de propósito

Simple English: Deliberately making someone angry or causing a reaction.

Example: He kept provoking his brother with silly questions.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

puddles /ˈpʌdəlz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: poças

Simple English: Small pools of water on the ground.

Example: Rain left puddles across the yard.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She climbed over fences and jumped over puddles with impatient energy. Go to

Original English Version

1. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Go to

punctual /ˈpʊŋktʃuəl/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pontual

Simple English: Arriving or happening at the expected time.

Example: He was punctual for every meeting.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Collins was punctual to his time, and was received with great politeness by the whole family. Go to

purses /ˈpɜːrsɪz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bolsas

Simple English: Small bags for carrying money.

Example: The thieves were cutting purses in the crowd.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They paint tables, decorate screens, and make netted purses. Go to

Original English Version

1. They all paint tables, cover screens, and net purses. Go to

quadrille /kwəˈdrɪl/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: quadrilha

Simple English: A formal dance performed by four couples in a square formation.

Example: The sea creatures performed the Lobster Quadrille.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Go to

quarrel /ˈkwɔːrəl/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: briga; disputa (em quarrel-some, briguento)

Simple English: An angry argument, or to argue angrily.

Example: They had a short quarrel about money and made peace the next day.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Go to

quarrelled /ˈkwɔːrəld/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: brigou; discutiu

Simple English: Argued angrily with someone.

Example: The brothers quarrelled over the land.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet, who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,-- “You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Go to

quarrelling /ˈkwɔːrəlɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: brigando; discutindo

Simple English: Arguing in an angry way.

Example: The children were quarrelling over a toy.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Why could not he keep on quarrelling with you, as his father did before him?” Go to

quarrels /ˈkwɔːrəlz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: brigas; discussões

Simple English: Angry arguments between people.

Example: Their quarrels could be heard in the street.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Arguments are too much like quarrels. Go to

quieted /ˈkwaɪətɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acalmou-se; sossegou

Simple English: Became calmer or less noisy.

Example: The crowd quieted when the singer came on.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Lady Lucas quieted her fears a little by starting the idea of his \[Illustration: Go to

rained /reɪnd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: choveu; choveram em profusão

Simple English: Water fell from the clouds; also, things fell thickly like rain.

Example: It rained without stopping for three days.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. It rained all evening without stopping; Go to

Original English Version

1. Her hopes were answered; Jane had not been gone long before it rained hard. Go to

rapidity /rəˈpɪdəti/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rapidez, pressa

Simple English: the quality of moving or happening very fast

Example: Mr Pecksniff returned with a breathless rapidity, strange to observe in him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “The indirect boast; for you are really proud of your defects in writing, because you consider them as proceeding from a rapidity of thought and carelessness of execution, which, if not estimable, you think at least highly interesting. Go to

raptures /ˈræptʃərz/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: êxtases, arroubos de alegria

Simple English: expressions or feelings of intense joy or excitement

Example: He left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you choose,” said Mr. Bennet; and, as he spoke, he left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife. Go to

2. “Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley’s.” Go to

3. “Will you give me leave to defer your raptures till I write again? Go to

recall /rɪˈkɔːl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: recordar; lembrar; recordação

Simple English: To bring back something from memory.

Example: I can't recall where I put my keys this morning.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their eyes were at once wandering up the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet, indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them. Go to

recollection /ˌrɛk.əˈlɛk.ʃən/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lembrança

Simple English: a memory of a past event or fact

Example: I had an awful recollection of her drowned relations.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ recollection, was not sorry for it. Go to

recovers rɪˈkʌvərz (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: se recupera

Simple English: Returns to health, strength, or normal condition after illness or injury.

Example: He will enlist once his mother recovers from surgery.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When your sister recovers, you may choose the exact day of the ball if you wish. Go to

rector ˈrɛktər (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: reitor

Simple English: A clergyman who leads a parish.

Example: Many a man who never reads or thinks gets to be Rector, Dean, and all sorts of things.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Combined with his pride in being a clergyman and rector, this made him both proud and overly obedient, important and humble. Go to

Original English Version

1. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Go to

regretted /rɪˈɡretɪd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lamentou; arrependeu-se de

Simple English: Felt sorry about something that happened or was done.

Example: He regretted sending the letter almost at once.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley soon regretted suggesting the delay. Go to

rejoicing rɪˈdʒɔɪsɪŋ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alegrando-se

Simple English: Showing strong happiness.

Example: She was stripped bare and rejoicing.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Go to

rememberion /rɪˌmɛmbəˈriːən/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lembrança, recordação

Simple English: A garbled/corrupted spelling of "recollection" (the known original wording in this Austen passage), meaning a brief pause for thought - here, Darcy pauses to think before deciding to play.

Example: Darcy, after a few moments' recollection, was not sorry for it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments’ rememberion, was not sorry for it. Go to

reprehensible /ˌrɛprɪˈhɛnsəbəl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: reprovável, censurável

Simple English: deserving blame or criticism, of feelings or actions

Example: This kind, upright, perfect Jane Fairfax was apparently cherishing very reprehensible feelings.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She could only imagine, however, at last, that she drew his notice because there was something about her more wrong and reprehensible, according to his ideas of right, than in any other person present. Go to

reproof rɪˈpruːf (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: repreensão

Simple English: A statement or look that expresses blame.

Example: Her reproof startled him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Your humility, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “must disarm reproof.” Go to

resent /rɪˈzent/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ressentir-se de; melindrar-se com

Simple English: To feel angry about something you think is unfair.

Example: He began to resent the extra work.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet and her daughters apologized most civilly for Lydia’s interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill-will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon. Go to

resented rɪˈzɛnt (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ressentir-se

Simple English: To feel bitter anger about something unfair.

Example: Higginbotham snorted at last, breaking the silence for which he blamed his wife and resented.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense. Go to

ridicule /ˈrɪdɪkjuːl/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: zombaria; escárnio

Simple English: Unkind words or laughter that make someone look foolish.

Example: He was afraid of the ridicule of his friends.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I hope I never ridicule what is wise or good. Go to

2. But it has been the study of my life to avoid those weaknesses which often expose a strong understanding to ridicule.” Go to

rosings /ˈroʊzɪŋz/ (98 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Rosings (nome da propriedade de Lady Catherine)

Simple English: the name of Lady Catherine de Bourgh's country estate in Pride and Prejudice.

Example: She had invited him to dinner at Rosings twice that month.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had invited him to dinner at Rosings twice and had called him there the previous Saturday to complete a card game. Go to

2. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s home.” Go to

3. “She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.” Go to

Original English Version

1. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Go to

2. “The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her Ladyship’s residence.” Go to

3. “She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property.” Go to

roused raʊzd (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: despertar

Simple English: In this passage, it means woke or stirred someone into action.

Example: He did not open his eyes until the sounds of the waking camp roused him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once. Go to

rudeness /ˈruːdnəs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: grosseria; falta de educação

Simple English: Behaviour that is not polite.

Example: He said sorry for his rudeness.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness. Go to

2. And if I may mention a delicate matter, try to control the slight pride and rudeness your lady possesses.” Go to

3. Darcy noticed their rudeness and said, “This path is not wide enough for us. Go to

Original English Version

1. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit, and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy. Go to

2. Mr. Darcy felt their rudeness, and immediately said,-- “This walk is not wide enough for our party. Go to

rush /rʌʃ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Rush; apressar; pressa

Simple English: To move or act very quickly or hastily.

Example: In the morning, I always rush to catch the bus.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Why must \_she\_ rush across the country just because her sister had a cold? Go to

sakes seɪks (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: causas

Simple English: reasons or benefits

Example: He spoke for the dogs’ sakes.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. At our time of life, it is not so pleasant, I can tell you, to be making new acquaintances every day; but for your sakes we would do anything. Go to

salutation /ˌsæljʊˈteɪʃən/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: saudação

Simple English: a greeting or expression of welcome

Example: Diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley's salutation.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. Go to

scarcely /\u02c8sk\u025brsli/ (77 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mal

Simple English: only just; almost not

Example: He emerged from the theatre with the first of the crowd; but scarcely had he taken his position on the edge of the sidewalk when the two girls appeared.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty: he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. Go to

2. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

3. Miss Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; and as for Mr. Go to

4. I scarcely know any one who cannot do all this; and I am sure I never heard a young lady spoken of for the first time, without being informed that she was very accomplished.” Go to

5. He then sat down by her, and talked scarcely to anyone else. Go to

6. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday: and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her. Go to

scolded /ˈskoʊldɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: repreendeu; ralhou com

Simple English: Spoke angrily to someone who did something wrong.

Example: His mother scolded him for coming home late.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Bingley strongly defended him and scolded her brother for talking such nonsense. Go to

scolding /ˈskoʊldɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ralhador; que grita zangado

Simple English: Speaking angrily to someone in a loud voice.

Example: A scolding voice came from the kitchen.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet chose not to reply, but she could not control herself and began scolding one of her daughters. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but, unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters. Go to

Screen /skriːn/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tela; ecrã; écran

Simple English: A surface that displays images.

Example: The phone screen is broken.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They paint tables, decorate screens, and make netted purses. Go to

2. “Many women are called accomplished simply because they make a netted purse or decorate a screen. Go to

scruples /ˈskruːpəlz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escrúpulos

Simple English: Feelings that stop you doing something wrong.

Example: He had no scruples about the plan.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Why, indeed, he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear.” Go to

se'nnight /ˈsɛnaɪt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: uma semana

Simple English: An archaic English word meaning 'a week', literally a contraction of 'seven nights'.

Example: I went for only one night, and could not get away until that very day a week later.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se’nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. Go to

seeming /ˈsiːmɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aparente; que parece ser

Simple English: Appearing to be true, though perhaps it is not.

Example: His seeming calm hid a great deal of worry.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon he came near them, without seeming to intend to speak. Go to

Original English Version

1. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

sermons /ˈsɜːrmənz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sermões

Simple English: Religious talks given to teach or advise a congregation.

Example: The old clergyman kept his sermons in a locked drawer.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had approved both sermons he had preached before her. Go to

2. After considering other books, he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” He had read three dull pages when Lydia interrupted: “Mamma, Uncle Philips may dismiss Richard, and Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

Original English Version

1. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

servility /sɜːˈvɪlɪti/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: servilismo

Simple English: excessive willingness to obey or please others, often submissively

Example: There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter which promises well. Go to

Original English Version

1. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter which promises well. Go to

shade /ʃeɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sombra; máscara; tonalidade

Simple English: Area blocked from sunlight, producing darkness and coolness.

Example: We sat under the tree's shade to escape the heat.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Implacable resentment \_is\_ a shade in a character. Go to

shape /ʃeɪp/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: forma; moldar

Simple English: The form of something.

Example: The box has a square shape.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But a painter could copy their colour, shape, and remarkably fine eyelashes.” Go to

sharpened /ˈʃɑːrpənd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: afiou; amolou

Simple English: Made the edge of a tool sharp.

Example: The Woodman sharpened his axe on a grindstone.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Amongst the most violent against him was Mrs. Bennet, whose dislike of his general behaviour was sharpened into particular resentment by his having slighted one of her daughters. Go to

Shock /ʃɑːk/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: choque; chocar; chocante

Simple English: To greatly surprise or upset someone unexpectedly.

Example: The sudden news of the accident shocked everyone in the room.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So she changed the subject and told him, bitterly and with some exaggeration, about Mr. Darcy’s shocking rudeness. Go to

2. “How shocking!” cried Miss Bingley. Go to

shone /ʃoʊn/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: brilhavam; reluziam

Simple English: Gave out or reflected light.

Example: The little stars shone in the sun like diamonds.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes shone with pleasure. Go to

shrubbery /ˈʃrʌbəri/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: maciço de arbustos; arvoredo baixo

Simple English: An area planted with bushes.

Example: He watched the house from behind the shrubbery.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I hope,” said she, as they were walking together in the shrubbery the next day, “you will give your mother-in-law a few hints, when this desirable event takes place, as to the advantage of holding her tongue; Go to

sickly /ˈsɪkli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enjoativo; adocicado demais

Simple English: Too sweet or too strong in a way that is unpleasant.

Example: The room had a sickly smell of old flowers.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She is unfortunately of a sickly constitution, which has prevented her making that progress in many accomplishments which she could not otherwise have failed of, as I am informed by the lady who superintended her education, and who still resides with them. Go to

silliest sɪliʌst (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais tola

Simple English: most foolish or lacking good sense

Example: But I think writing take-notices on the wall about boys and girls is the silliest thing ever.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bennet calmly said, “From the way you talk, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. Go to

Original English Version

1. Bennet coolly observed,-- “From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. Go to

simpleton ˈsɪmpəltən (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tolo

Simple English: a foolish or easily deceived person

Example: 'It means - to - make - anything - prettier.' 'Well then,' the Gryphon went on, 'if you don't know what "to uglify" is, you are a simpleton.' Alice did not feel encouraged to ask any more questions about it.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If \_I\_ can perceive her regard for him, he must be a simpleton indeed not to discover it too.” Go to

sly /slaɪ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: matreiro; malicioso

Simple English: Clever in a secret and not honest way.

Example: He gave a sly look and said nothing.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Why, Jane--you never dropped a word of this--you sly thing! Go to

Original English Version

1. Why, Jane--you never dropped a word of this--you sly thing! Go to

softened /ˈsɔːfənd/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: suavizaram-se; enterneceram-se

Simple English: Became or made less hard, less strong or less severe.

Example: His voice softened when he saw the child was crying.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But if you will listen to his letter, you may, perhaps, be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself.” Go to

Original English Version

1. But if you will listen to his letter, you may, perhaps, be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself.” Go to

2. In a softened tone she declared herself not at all offended; but he continued to apologize for about a quarter of an hour. Go to

soldier's /ˈsoʊldʒərz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: do soldado

Simple English: Belonging to a person in an army.

Example: The soldier's coat lay on the bench.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Their cousin was unlikely to wear a soldier’s red coat, and for weeks they had enjoyed no man dressed in another colour. Go to

solemnity /səˈlɛmnəti/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: solenidade

Simple English: seriousness and formal dignity

Example: With deep respect and solemnity the bodies of the late Lord and Lady Greystoke were buried beside their little African cabin, and between them was placed the tiny skeleton of the baby of Kala, the ape.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner; and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank--such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. Go to

2. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Go to

solicitude /səˈlɪsɪtjuːd/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: solicitude

Simple English: Care and concern for someone's wellbeing.

Example: Elizabeth saw how much affection and solicitude they showed for Jane.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. When breakfast was over, they were joined by the sisters; and Elizabeth began to like them herself, when she saw how much affection and solicitude they showed for Jane. Go to

2. To the civil inquiries which then poured in, and amongst which she had the pleasure of distinguishing the much superior solicitude of Mr. Bingley, she could not make a very favourable answer. Go to

solidity /səˈlɪdɪti/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: solidez

Simple English: The quality of being firm, dependable, and steady in character.

Example: My energy and your solidity would produce perfection.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Pride,” observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, “is a very common failing, I believe. Go to

sonnet /ˈsɒnɪt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: soneto

Simple English: a poem with fourteen lines and a fixed form

Example: Early one evening, while he struggled with a sonnet that kept ruining the beauty and thought floating through his mind like light and mist, Martin was called to the telephone.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But if the feeling is weak and slight, I believe one good sonnet will make it disappear completely.” Go to

Original English Version

1. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away.” Go to

sparkled /ˈspɑːrkəld/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cintilavam; brilhavam

Simple English: Shone with small, bright points of light.

Example: His small black eyes sparkled happily.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,-- “Well, Jane, who is it from? Go to

2. Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled. Go to

speed (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: velocidade; ritmo; rapidez

Simple English: the rate at which something moves

Example: The car reduced speed near the school.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But what is admirable about such speed? Go to

2. “Would Mr. Darcy think that stubbornly following your plan corrected the foolish speed of your first decision?” Go to

springing /ˈsprɪŋɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: saltando; brotando; surgindo

Simple English: Jumping suddenly, or appearing quickly.

Example: Springing to his feet, he ran to open the gate.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Go to

stare /stɛər/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: olhar; encarar; fitar

Simple English: To look at someone or something without blinking for long.

Example: The child couldn't help but stare at the magician's tricks.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The girls stared at their father. Go to

2. Kitty stared, and Lydia cried out. Go to

stately /ˈsteɪtli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imponente; majestoso

Simple English: Grand and dignified.

Example: A stately elm stood at the end of the avenue.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. His air was grave and stately, and his manners were very formal. Go to

stew /stuː/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: ensopado

Simple English: a dish of meat or vegetables cooked slowly in liquid

Example: They served a hot stew for dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When she chose a plain dish instead of a rich stew, he had nothing to say to her. Go to

stiffness /ˈstɪfnəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rigidez; dureza

Simple English: The quality of being hard to bend or to move.

Example: There was a stiffness in his manner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. There was no stiffness, and he quickly felt he knew everyone. Go to

Original English Version

1. there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Go to

stockings /ˈstɑːkɪŋz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: meias longas; meias de malha

Simple English: Close-fitting coverings for the feet and legs.

Example: She darned her stockings by the window.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her ankles were tired, her stockings dirty, and exercise had made her face glow. Go to

Original English Version

1. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Go to

stubbornly /ˈstʌbərnli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: teimosamente; obstinadamente

Simple English: In a way that refuses to change or to give way.

Example: The door stubbornly refused to close.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Would Mr. Darcy think that stubbornly following your plan corrected the foolish speed of your first decision?” Go to

suitableness /ˈsuːtəbəlnəs/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adequação, conveniência

Simple English: the quality of being appropriate or fitting for a particular purpose or situation

Example: She had doubts about the suitableness of the match.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and very generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

Original English Version

1. This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part. Go to

summons /ˈsʌmənz/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: convocação; chamado; intimação

Simple English: An order to come to a place, especially to a court.

Example: A summons arrived asking him to appear on Tuesday.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. Go to

Original English Version

1. He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. Go to

supposition /ˌsʌpəˈzɪʃən/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: suposição

Simple English: An idea that you believe is true without proof.

Example: The plan rests on a single supposition.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

Original English Version

1. The supposition did not pain her. Go to

2. and his commendation of everything would have touched Mrs. Bennet’s heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. Go to

suspicions /səˈspɪʃənz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: suspeitas; desconfianças

Simple English: Feelings that something is wrong or that someone is guilty.

Example: She had her own suspicions about the letter.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. Go to

swear /swɛər/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: juro; jurar; juram

Simple English: To assert strongly that something is true or binding.

Example: I swear I saw her at the concert last night without a doubt.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I swear that, in all my life, I have never met so many pleasant girls as I have this evening. Go to

sweetest /ˈswiːtɪst/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais encantador; o mais lindo

Simple English: The most pleasant or lovely of all.

Example: It was the sweetest little room in the world.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She has the sweetest nature I have ever known. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I am sure,” she added, “if it was not for such good friends, I do not know what would become of her, for she is very ill indeed, and suffers a vast deal, though with the greatest patience in the world, which is always the way with her, for she has, without exception, the sweetest temper I ever met with. Go to

sweetness /ˈswiːtnəs/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: doçura; suavidade

Simple English: The quality of tasting like sugar, or of being gentle and kind.

Example: There was a sweetness in her voice that calmed the child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But her manner mixed sweetness with playful cleverness, making it hard for her to offend anyone. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I am exceedingly gratified,” said Bingley, “by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. Go to

2. Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. Go to

syllables /ˈsɪləbəlz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sílabas

Simple English: The separate sound parts of a word.

Example: The word banana has three syllables.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He thinks too hard about words of four syllables. Go to

Original English Version

1. He studies too much for words of four syllables. Go to

teased /tiːzd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: provocou; caçoou de

Simple English: Laughed at someone in a playful way.

Example: His sisters teased him about his new hat.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Soon it will be her turn to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. Go to

2. Miss Bingley was rude to Elizabeth and teased him more than usual. Go to

Original English Version

1. “It will be \_her\_ turn soon to be teased,” said Miss Lucas. Go to

tempt /tɛmpt/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tentar; seduzir

Simple English: To make someone want to do something wrong.

Example: Money could not tempt him to lie.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Which do you mean?” and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till, catching her eye, he withdrew his own, and coldly said, “She is tolerable: but not handsome enough to tempt \_me\_; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. Go to

tenderly /ˈtɛndərli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ternamente; com carinho

Simple English: with gentleness, affection, or loving care

Example: He kissed her good night tenderly at the door.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. Go to

tenderness /ˈtendərnəs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ternura; carinho; sensibilidade

Simple English: Gentle and loving feeling; also soreness when a part of the body is touched.

Example: He spoke of his old teacher with real tenderness.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. With a renewal of tenderness, however, they repaired to her room on leaving the dining-parlour, and sat with her till summoned to coffee. Go to

thereupon /ˌðɛərəˈpɒn/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: então, em seguida a isso

Simple English: Immediately after that, as a consequence of it.

Example: We may as well wait before we discuss the discretion of his behaviour thereupon.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. We may as well wait, perhaps, till the circumstance occurs, before we discuss the discretion of his behaviour thereupon. Go to

thither /ˈðɪðər/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: para lá, para aquele lugar

Simple English: To or toward that place, used with 'hither' to mean here and there.

Example: There was a scattering of seed hither and thither by the distant husbandman.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner’s shop just over the way. Go to

2. Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr. Go to

threadbare /ˈθrɛdbɛr/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: puído; gasto pelo uso

Simple English: So worn that the threads show through the surface.

Example: The old man's threadbare tunic revealed his poverty.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They found Mary, as usual, deep in the study of thorough bass and human nature; and had some new extracts to admire and some new observations of threadbare morality to listen to. Go to

title /ˈtaɪtəl/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: título; denominação

Simple English: Name given to a book, movie, or other work.

Example: The title of the book was intriguing and made me curious to read it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Otherwise, she only half deserves the title.” Go to

tolerable /ˈtɒlərəbəl/ (28 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: razoável/aceitável

Simple English: Fairly good, acceptable though not excellent.

Example: Even when I did get through the morning with tolerable credit, little was gained.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “She is tolerable” Go to

Original English Version

1. “She is tolerable” Go to

2. “Which do you mean?” and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till, catching her eye, he withdrew his own, and coldly said, “She is tolerable: but not handsome enough to tempt \_me\_; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. Go to

3. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. Go to

4. Poor Eliza! to be only just \_tolerable\_.” Go to

5. Elizabeth passed the chief of the night in her sister’s room, and in the morning had the pleasure of being able to send a tolerable answer to the inquiries which she very early received from Mr. Bingley by a housemaid, and some time afterwards from the two elegant ladies who waited on his sisters. Go to

tolerably /ˈtɒlərəbli/ (23 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: razoavelmente

Simple English: Fairly often or to a fair degree, though not extensively.

Example: Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, though never for many hours together.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But though Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, it is never for many hours together; and as they always see each other in large mixed parties, it is impossible that every moment should be employed in conversing together. Go to

tranquillity /træŋˈkwɪləti/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tranquilidade

Simple English: Calm and quiet peace.

Example: The tranquillity of the valley surprised us.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there: his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go. Go to

treasured /ˈtreʒərd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: guardou com carinho; muito estimado

Simple English: Kept and valued something very much.

Example: She treasured the old photograph.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before, was now high in her good graces. Go to

trifling /ˈtraɪflɪŋ/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: insignificante, trivial

Simple English: small and not important or serious

Example: People do not die of little trifling colds.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Go to

Original English Version

1. People do not die of little trifling colds. Go to

2. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Go to

tumult /ˈtjuːmʌlt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tumulto, agitação

Simple English: a state of confusion, excitement, or strong emotion

Example: When the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare it was what she had expected.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while. Go to

tune (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: melodia; música; toada

Simple English: a series of musical notes

Example: I cannot remember the tune of that song.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After a long concerto, Mary won praise and thanks by playing Scottish and Irish tunes. Go to

2. After some Italian songs, Miss Bingley played a lively Scottish tune. Go to

twelvemonth /ˈtwɛlvmʌnθ/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: um ano, doze meses

Simple English: an old-fashioned word for a period of twelve months, i.e. a year

Example: She would have as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Well,” said Charlotte, “I wish Jane success with all my heart; and if she were married to him to-morrow, I should think she had as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth. Go to

tête /ˈtɛt.ə.tɛt/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conversa a dois; conversa particular

Simple English: a private, personal conversation between two people, often about feelings or secrets

Example: She was nervous about the tête-à-tête she was about to have with him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. /\* NIND “My dear friend, \*/ “If you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives; for a whole day’s \_tête-à-tête\_ between two women can never end without a quarrel. Go to

2. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Go to

unaffected /ˌʌnəˈfɛktɪd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impassível; não afetado

Simple English: not changed, harmed, or emotionally moved by something

Example: Holmes seemed unaffected by the alarming news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was good-looking and gentlemanlike: he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. Go to

2. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who with some of the Lucases, and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room. Go to

unaffectedly /ˌʌnəˈfɛktɪdli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem afetação, com naturalidade

Simple English: in a natural, sincere way, without pretense or artificiality

Example: Bingley was unaffectedly civil in his answer.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley was unaffectedly civil in his answer, and forced his younger sister to be civil also, and say what the occasion required. Go to

unbearable /ʌnˈbɛrəbəl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: insuportável

Simple English: Too painful or unpleasant to accept.

Example: The heat in the attic was unbearable by noon.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At a gathering like this, it would be unbearable. Go to

2. They found her mother unbearable and the younger sisters not worth talking to, but they wished to know the two eldest better. Go to

3. “You are thinking how unbearable it would be to spend many evenings like this, among such people. Go to

uncivil /ʌnˈsɪvəl/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: grosseiro, rude

Simple English: impolite or rude in manner or speech

Example: Wallis can be uncivil and give a very rude answer.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She attracted him more than he liked; and Miss Bingley was uncivil to \_her\_ and more teasing than usual to himself. Go to

uncle's /ˈʌŋkəlz/ (18 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do tio

Simple English: Belonging to an uncle, the brother of a parent.

Example: We spent the summer at my uncle's farm.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The officers liked her because of her uncle's good dinners and her own easy manner, and their attention had made her very confident. Go to

Original English Version

1. She had high animal spirits, and a sort of natural self-consequence, which the attentions of the officers, to whom her uncle’s good dinners and her own easy manners recommended her, had increased into assurance. Go to

uncles /ˈʌŋkəlz/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tios

Simple English: Brothers of a person's father or mother, or husbands of their aunts.

Example: His uncles argued over the family property.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “If they had enough uncles to fill all Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them any less pleasant.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “If they had uncles enough to fill \_all\_ Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less agreeable.” Go to

uncommonly /ʌnˈkɑːmənli/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: excepcionalmente; raramente

Simple English: Much more than is usual.

Example: It was an uncommonly warm day.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Upon my honour, I never met with so many pleasant girls in my life as I have this evening; and there are several of them, you see, uncommonly pretty.” Go to

2. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she had hardly a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes. Go to

3. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Go to

4. I had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must so far differ from you as to think our two youngest daughters uncommonly foolish.” Go to

5. “You write uncommonly fast.” Go to

unconcern /ˌʌn.kənˈsɜːn/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indiferença

Simple English: a lack of worry or interest, often put on to seem calm

Example: He put on an air of affected unconcern, though he was anxious inside.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each. Go to

unconsciously /ˌənˈkɑnʃəsli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inconscientemente

Simple English: without deliberate awareness or intention

Example: Her conclusion that his argument was wrong came - unconsciously, it's true - from comparing appearances.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He was as much awake to the novelty of attention in that quarter as Elizabeth herself could be, and unconsciously closed his book. Go to

uneasily /ʌnˈiːzəli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: inquietamente; sem à vontade

Simple English: In a worried way that is not comfortable.

Example: She moved uneasily in her chair.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But Elizabeth immediately pulled back and said uneasily to Sir William, “Indeed, sir, I have no intention of dancing. Go to

uneasiness /ʌnɪæsɪnɛss/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inquietação

Simple English: the thing, state, or idea meant by uneasiness

Example: As it was, he only felt a vague uneasiness, a strange mix of loss and gain.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

uneasy /ʌnˈiːzi/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inquieto; pouco à vontade

Simple English: Feeling worried or not comfortable.

Example: The Scarecrow felt a little uneasy.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Her sisters were uneasy for her, but her mother was delighted. Go to

uneducated /ʌnˈedʒukeɪtɪd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: sem instrução

Simple English: Having had little or no schooling.

Example: He was poor and uneducated but wise.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. An uneducated, ungenerous father had controlled most of his life. Go to

unfairly /ʌnˈfɛrli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: injustamente

Simple English: In a way that is not right or equal.

Example: He felt he had been treated unfairly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “You have only proved,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley described his own nature unfairly. Go to

unfolded /ʌnˈfoʊldɪd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desdobrou; abriu

Simple English: opened something that was folded, or opened its arms

Example: At last it unfolded its arms and took out the hookah.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Yes: these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce, but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded.” Go to

ungenerous /ʌnˈdʒen.ər.əs/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mesquinho

Simple English: not generous, mean-spirited

Example: An uneducated, ungenerous father had controlled most of his life.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. An uneducated, ungenerous father had controlled most of his life. Go to

unhappily /ʌnˈhæpɪli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: infelizmente; de modo desastrado

Simple English: In a sad or unfortunate way.

Example: Unhappily, they had run out of food.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town; Go to

Original English Version

1. “Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town; Go to

unimportant /ˌʌnɪmˈpɔːrtənt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem importância

Simple English: Not mattering very much.

Example: He forgot the date because it seemed unimportant.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But in ordinary matters between friends, if one asks the other to change an unimportant decision, would you think badly of that person for agreeing without an argument?” Go to

unreserved /ˌʌnrɪˈzɜːrvd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem reservas

Simple English: open and frank, without holding back one's opinions

Example: In unreserved moments, when only men are present, he speaks quite openly.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Bingley had soon made himself acquainted with all the principal people in the room: he was lively and unreserved, danced every dance, was angry that the ball closed so early, and talked of giving one himself at Netherfield. Go to

unstudied /ʌnˈstʌdid/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espontâneo

Simple English: appearing natural and effortless, not carefully rehearsed

Example: I always wish to give my compliments as unstudied an air as possible.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time; and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible.” Go to

untidy /ʌnˈtaɪdi/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desarrumado; desordenado

Simple English: Not clean and not in good order.

Example: His untidy room made his mother angry.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. And her hair was so untidy and wild!” Go to

Original English Version

1. Her hair so untidy, so blowzy!” Go to

unwelcome /ʌnˈwelkəm/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indesejado; malvindo; inoportuno

Simple English: Not wanted, or not pleasant to receive.

Example: The bill arrived as an unwelcome surprise.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. It stopped her from feeling as unwelcome as she believed the others considered her. Go to

2. She feared they might seem like unwelcome guests, so she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage. Go to

unwell /ʌnˈwel/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indisposto; adoentado

Simple English: Not in good health.

Example: He felt unwell and went to bed.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:-- /\* NIND “My dearest Lizzie, \*/ “I find myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. Go to

unwillingly /ʌnˈwɪlɪŋli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de má vontade; a contragosto

Simple English: Doing something without wanting to.

Example: He unwillingly agreed to share the room.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At three o’clock, Elizabeth felt she must leave and unwillingly said so. Go to

Original English Version

1. When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt that she must go, and very unwillingly said so. Go to

unworthy /ʌnˈwɜːrði/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: indignas; sem valor

Simple English: Not deserving respect or a good thing.

Example: He felt unworthy of such kindness.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Go to

urge /ɜːrdʒ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exortar; instar; impulso

Simple English: To strongly recommend or encourage someone to take action.

Example: I urge you to apply for that scholarship before the deadline.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Bingley had left the dance for a few minutes to urge his friend to join in. Go to

2. She feared they might seem like unwelcome guests, so she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley’s carriage. Go to

vexation /vɛkˈseɪʃən/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aborrecimento; irritação

Simple English: the feeling of being annoyed or troubled

Example: All was vanity and vexation of spirit.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They always continue to grow sufficiently unlike afterwards to have their share of vexation; and it is better to know as little as possible of the defects of the person with whom you are to pass your life.” Go to

vexed /vɛkst/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aborrecida, incomodada

Simple English: felt annoyed or upset about something

Example: I was so vexed to see him stand up with her.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I was so vexed to see him stand up with her; but, however, he did not admire her at all; indeed, nobody can, you know; and he seemed quite struck with Jane as she was going down the dance. Go to

2. “I beg you will not put it into Lizzy’s head to be vexed by his ill-treatment, for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Go to

vingt /vɛ̃/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vinte

Simple English: the French word for the number twenty

Example: The crime happened on the night of the twenty-second of January.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Yes, these four evenings showed that they both prefer Vingt-un to Commerce. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Yes: these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce, but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded.” Go to

volume /ˈvɒljuːm/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: volume; Fascículo

Simple English: The level of loudness in audio produced by a device.

Example: He turned up the volume to enjoy the music at its best.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She had chosen the second volume of his book, yet soon became bored. Go to

vouch /vaʊtʃ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: garantir, atestar

Simple English: to confirm or guarantee that something is true or someone is trustworthy

Example: Emma had been so ready to vouch for that social position.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. My temper I dare not vouch for. Go to

wandered /ˈwɑːndərd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vagou; perambulou

Simple English: Walked around slowly with no clear plan.

Example: We wandered through the market all morning.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As she wandered, she was glad that she might return home in a day or two. Go to

warmly /ˈwɔːrmli/ (25 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: calorosamente; com cordialidade

Simple English: In a friendly, kind way.

Example: Come along, said the Scarecrow warmly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When Jane and Elizabeth were alone, Jane, who had been careful not to praise Mr. Bingley too warmly before, told her sister how much she admired him. Go to

2. “That is wonderful,” her sister added, and they both laughed warmly. Go to

3. Elizabeth thanked him warmly and walked towards a table with a few books. Go to

4. Jane's two friends warmly welcomed her. Go to

5. Before they parted, she told Jane she would always be happy to see her at Longbourn or Netherfield and warmly embraced her. Go to

6. Their mother did not welcome them home warmly. Go to

Original English Version

1. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense. Go to

weakness /ˈwiːknəs/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fraqueza; debilidade; ponto fraco

Simple English: Lack of ability, power, or effectiveness; flaw present.

Example: Understanding your weakness can help you improve in your personal and professional life.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But throughout my life, I have tried to avoid weaknesses that make a strong mind look ridiculous.” Go to

2. “Yes, vanity is certainly a weakness. Go to

3. “I believe every character has a natural weakness that even the best education cannot remove.” Go to

westerham /ˈwɛstərəm/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Westerham

Simple English: A real town in Kent, England, given as part of Mr Collins's return address in his letter to Mr Bennet.

Example: 'Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October.'

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement between you and my late respected father always troubled me. Go to

Original English Version

1. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Go to

whims /wɪmz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: caprichos

Simple English: Sudden fanciful desires or impulses, here childish ones.

Example: Wild and full of childish whims as Em'ly was.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. Go to

whispered /ˈwɪspərd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sussurraram; cochicharam

Simple English: Spoke very quietly, so that few people could hear.

Example: They stopped and whispered among themselves.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The two youngest girls had whispered throughout the visit and decided that Lydia should remind Mr. Bingley of his promise to give a ball at Netherfield after first coming to the country. Go to

whispering /ˈwɪspərɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sussurrando

Simple English: Speaking very softly so that few can hear.

Example: The two girls were whispering at the back.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The two girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit; and the result of it was, that the youngest should tax Mr. Bingley with having promised on his first coming into the country to give a ball at Netherfield. Go to

widely /ˈwaɪdli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amplamente; extensamente; largamente

Simple English: To a great extent; covering or affecting many areas or people.

Example: This technology is widely used across various industries around the world.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “She must have all this,” added Darcy, “and she must also improve her mind by reading widely.” Go to

wilfully /ˈwɪlfəli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: deliberadamente

Simple English: in a stubborn, deliberate way, intentionally against advice

Example: She had often been perverse, slighting his advice or even wilfully opposing him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.” Go to

Original English Version

1. “And yours,” he replied, with a smile, “is wilfully to misunderstand them.” Go to

william's /ˈwɪljəmz/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de William

Simple English: belonging to William, referring to his behavior

Example: William's conduct at first was moderate.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth was determined, and Sir William’s efforts did not change her mind. Go to

2. Colonel Forster looked very fine in his uniform the other night at Sir William’s.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well--and, indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William’s in his regimentals.” Go to

willing /ˈwɪlɪŋ/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: disposto; desejando; querendo

Simple English: Ready and enthusiastic to do something or agree.

Example: She is willing to help us with the project this weekend.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Elizabeth noticed more than Jane and was less willing to change her opinion. Go to

2. Though very surprised, Darcy was willing to accept it. Go to

wisest /ˈwaɪzɪst/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais sábio

Simple English: The most wise of all.

Example: You will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Even the wisest and best men, and their wisest actions, can look ridiculous when someone's main purpose is making jokes.” Go to

Original English Version

1. The wisest and best of men,--nay, the wisest and best of their actions,--may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in life is a joke.” Go to

wisher /ˈwɪʃər/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desejador; simpatizante

Simple English: a person who wishes well or favors someone, used in the phrase 'well-wisher'

Example: Your well-wisher and friend, William Collins.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I remain, dear sir, with respectful greetings to your wife and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, “WILLIAM COLLINS.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I remain, dear sir, with respectful compliments to your lady and daughters, your well-wisher and friend, “WILLIAM COLLINS.” Go to

withheld /wɪðˈhɛld/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: contida; retida

Simple English: held back or prevented from doing something, out of fear or restraint

Example: Jane had only been withheld by the fear of causing alarm.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her immediately; and Jane, who had only been withheld by the fear of giving alarm or inconvenience, from expressing in her note how much she longed for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. Go to

wretchedness /ˈrɛtʃɪdnəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: miséria; infelicidade

Simple English: a state of deep unhappiness or misery

Example: They solaced their wretchedness by duets after supper.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister. Go to

yawn /jɔːn/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bocejo; bocejar

Simple English: To open the mouth wide when tired or bored.

Example: He tried to hide a yawn behind his hand.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. At length, quite exhausted by the attempt to be amused with her own book, which she had only chosen because it was the second volume of his, she gave a great yawn and said, “How pleasant it is to spend an evening in this way! Go to

yawned /jɔːnd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bocejou

Simple English: Opened the mouth wide because of being tired.

Example: He stretched and yawned.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She yawned and said, “What a pleasant way to spend an evening! Go to

2. She yawned again, threw down her book, and searched the room for amusement. Go to

Original English Version

1. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and cast her eyes round the room in quest of some amusement; when, hearing her brother mentioning a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly towards him and said,-- “By the bye Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at Netherfield? Go to

yielding /ˈjiːldɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cedendo

Simple English: giving in to a feeling or desire, allowing oneself to be influenced by something

Example: Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to feel for him.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It was generally evident, whenever they met, that he \_did\_ admire her; and to \_her\_ it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper and an uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. Go to

2. It is, I believe, too little yielding; certainly too little for the convenience of the world. Go to

Original Text: Rare Words (1/2)

Compact help for additional rare words found only in the original text. Each entry gives the spelling, pronunciation, common Portuguese meanings and one exact return to the source paragraph.

ached /eɪkt/ — doeu; doeram; latejou. The advice was followed readily, for the feverish symptoms increased, and her head ached acutely. Return to Original English Version

acknowledgments /əkˈnɑːlɪdʒmənts/ — agradecimentos; reconhecimentos. Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments. Return to Original English Version

adept /əˈdept/ — perito; Adepto. “Your friend performs delightfully,” he continued, after a pause, on seeing Bingley join the group; “and I doubt not that you are an adept in the science yourself, Mr. Darcy.” Return to Original English Version

adhered /ədˈhɪrd/ — aderiu; manteve-se fiel a. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday: and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her. Return to Original English Version

adhering /ədˈhɪrɪŋ/ — aderindo; grudado a; atendo-se a. “Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?” Return to Original English Version

affability /ˌæfəˈbɪləti/ — afabilidade. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner; and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank--such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. Return to Original English Version

ancle /ˈæŋkəl/ — tornozelo. O that he had sprained his ancle in the first dance!” Return to Original English Version

ancles /ˈæŋkəlz/ — tornozelos. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Return to Original English Version

appertain /ˌæpərˈteɪn/ — pertencer; dizer respeito. “Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?” Return to Original English Version

archness /ˈɑːrtʃnəs/ — malícia brincalhona; ar travesso. Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. Return to Original English Version

ascertaining /ˌæsərˈteɪnɪŋ/ — averiguando; apurando. The ladies were somewhat more fortunate, for they had the advantage of ascertaining, from an upper window, that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse. Return to Original English Version

asperity /æˈsperəti/ — aspereza no falar. But here he was set right by Mrs. Bennet, who assured him, with some asperity, that they were very well able to keep a good cook, and that her daughters had nothing to do in the kitchen. Return to Original English Version

assemblies /əˈsɛmbliz/ — assembleias; reuniões. “But you forget, mamma,” said Elizabeth, “that we shall meet him at the assemblies, and that Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him.” Return to Original English Version

assent /əˈsɛnt/ — assentimento; anuência. To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations. Return to Original English Version

asserting /əˈsɜːrtɪŋ/ — afirmando; impondo-se. Though he had detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry in her form, he was forced to acknowledge her figure to be light and pleasing; and in spite of his asserting that her manners were not those of the fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Return to Original English Version

associating /əˈsoʊsieɪtɪŋ/ — associando; convivendo. They were rather handsome; had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town; had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds; were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were, therefore, in every respect entitled to think well of themselves and meanly of others. Return to Original English Version

atoned /əˈtoʊnd/ — expiou; reparou. “Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?” Return to Original English Version

barefaced /ˈbɛrˌfeɪst/ — descarado; de rosto descoberto. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Return to Original English Version

beneficence /bɪˈnɛfɪsəns/ — beneficência; bondade. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

bewitched /bɪˈwɪtʃt/ — enfeitiçado. Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody, and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. Return to Original English Version

blots /blɒts/ — borrões; manchas de tinta. He leaves out half his words, and blots the rest.” Return to Original English Version

blowzy /ˈblaʊzi/ — desgrenhado; afogueado. Her hair so untidy, so blowzy!” Return to Original English Version

blushing /ˈblʌʃɪŋ/ — corando; ruborizando-se. “Indeed, mamma, you are mistaken,” said Elizabeth, blushing for her mother. Return to Original English Version

brightened /ˈbraɪtənd/ — iluminaram-se; brilharam. “Not at all,” he replied: “they were brightened by the exercise.” A short pause followed this speech, and Mrs. Hurst began again,-- “I have an excessive regard for Jane Bennet,--she is really a very sweet girl,--and I wish with all my heart she were well settled. Return to Original English Version

burying /ˈberiɪŋ/ — enterrando; sepultando; escondendo. Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required. Return to Original English Version

candid /ˈkændɪd/ — franco; imparcial. But to be candid without ostentation or design,--to take the good of everybody’s character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad,--belongs to you alone. Return to Original English Version

captivation /ˌkæptɪˈveɪʃən/ — encanto. “Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Return to Original English Version

carelessness /ˈkɛrləsnəs/ — descuido; desatenção. It is often only carelessness of opinion, and sometimes an indirect boast.” Return to Original English Version

celerity /səˈlerəti/ — celeridade; rapidez. “I daresay you believed it; but I am by no means convinced that you would be gone with such celerity. Return to Original English Version

censuring /ˈsɛnʃərɪŋ/ — censurar. “I would wish not to be hasty in censuring anyone; but I always speak what I think.” Return to Original English Version

cessation /seˈseɪʃən/ — cessação; interrupção. Bennet, with little cessation, of his house and garden at Hunsford. Return to Original English Version

christening /ˈkrɪsənɪŋ/ — batizado; cerimônia de nomeação. Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required. Return to Original English Version

closets /ˈklɑːzɪts/ — armários; despensas. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs. Return to Original English Version

coincided /ˌkoʊɪnˈsaɪdɪd/ — coincidiu. I had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must so far differ from you as to think our two youngest daughters uncommonly foolish.” Return to Original English Version

commendable /kəˈmɛndəbl̩/ — louvável. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. Return to Original English Version

commendations /ˌkɒmənˈdeɪʃənz/ — elogios; louvores. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each. Return to Original English Version

complaisant /kəmˈpleɪsnt/ — condescendente. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour’s \_tête-à-tête\_ with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes, that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. Return to Original English Version

conceals /kənˈsiːlz/ — esconde; dissimula. If a woman conceals her affection with the same skill from the object of it, she may lose the opportunity of fixing him; and it will then be but poor consolation to believe the world equally in the dark. Return to Original English Version

condescend /ˌkɑːndɪˈsɛnd/ — tratar com superioridade; dignar-se. “Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Return to Original English Version

condescends /ˌkɑːndɪˈsendz/ — condescende. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies.” Return to Original English Version

congratulation /kənˌɡrætʃuˈleɪʃən/ — felicitação. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. Return to Original English Version

conscientious /ˌkɑːnʃiˈenʃəs/ — consciencioso; cuidadoso. “He seems to be a most conscientious and polite young man, upon my word; and, I doubt not, will prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Lady Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again.” Return to Original English Version

conscientiously /ˌkɑːnʃiˈenʃəsli/ — conscienciosamente; com escrúpulo. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday: and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her. Return to Original English Version

consequential /ˌkɑːnsəˈkwenʃəl/ — consequente; importante; presunçoso. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. Return to Original English Version

cookery /ˈkʊkəri/ — culinária; arte de cozinhar. and he begged to know to which of his fair cousins the excellence of its cookery was owing. Return to Original English Version

correspondents /ˌkɔːrəˈspɑːndənts/ — correspondentes. “My ideas flow so rapidly that I have not time to express them; by which means my letters sometimes convey no ideas at all to my correspondents.” Return to Original English Version

courteous /ˈkɜːrtiəs/ — cortês; educado. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous. Return to Original English Version

criticise /ˈkrɪtɪsaɪz/ — criticar. Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty: he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. Return to Original English Version

cunning /ˈkʌnɪŋ/ — astuto; ardiloso; matreiro. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable.” Return to Original English Version

daresay /ˌderˈseɪ/ — atrevo-me a dizer; suponho. “Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.” Return to Original English Version

defied /dɪˈfaɪd/ — desafiava. On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,-- “Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?” Return to Original English Version

demean /dɪˈmiːn/ — rebaixar; comportar-se. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

denominated /dɪˈnɑːmɪneɪtɪd/ — denominado; chamado de. and, quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge; where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. Return to Original English Version

despicable /dɪˈspɪkəbəl/ — desprezível. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable.” Return to Original English Version

despises /dɪˈspaɪzɪz/ — despreza. “Miss Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, “despises cards. Return to Original English Version

diffuseness /dɪˈfjuːsnəs/ — difusão. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. Return to Original English Version

disarm /dɪsˈɑːrm/ — desarmar. “Your humility, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “must disarm reproof.” Return to Original English Version

discourses /ˈdɪskɔːrsɪz/ — discursos. She had been graciously pleased to approve of both the discourses which he had already had the honour of preaching before her. Return to Original English Version

disliking /dɪsˈlaɪkɪŋ/ — não gostando; sentindo aversão. She often tried to provoke Darcy into disliking her guest, by talking of their supposed marriage, and planning his happiness in such an alliance. Return to Original English Version

dispositions /ˌdɪspəˈzɪʃənz/ — índoles; disposições. If the dispositions of the parties are ever so well known to each other, or ever so similar beforehand, it does not advance their felicity in the least. Return to Original English Version

distinguishing /dɪˈstɪŋɡwɪʃɪŋ/ — distintivo; que identifica. To the civil inquiries which then poured in, and amongst which she had the pleasure of distinguishing the much superior solicitude of Mr. Bingley, she could not make a very favourable answer. Return to Original English Version

divert /daɪˈvɜːrt/ — desviar; redirecionar. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. Return to Original English Version

draughts /drɑːfts/ — damas; correntes de ar. advised her to return to bed, and promised her some draughts. Return to Original English Version

ductility /dʌkˈtɪlɪti/ — maleabilidade. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Return to Original English Version

effusions /ɪˈfjuːʒənz/ — efusões; produções prolixas. After listening one morning to their effusions on this subject, Mr. Return to Original English Version

elated /ɪˈleɪtɪd/ — exultante; radiante. For, though elated by his rank, it did not render him supercilious; on the contrary, he was all attention to everybody. Return to Original English Version

elevate /ˈeləveɪt/ — elevar; erguer. He wisely resolved to be particularly careful that no sign of admiration should \_now\_ escape him--nothing that could elevate her with the hope of influencing his felicity; sensible that, if such an idea had been suggested, his behaviour during the last day must have material weight in confirming or crushing it. Return to Original English Version

eluded /ɪˈluːdɪd/ — iludiu; escapou de. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Return to Original English Version

emphatic /ɪmˈfætɪk/ — enfático; categórico. “What can be the meaning of that emphatic exclamation?” cried he. Return to Original English Version

endeared /ɪnˈdɪrd/ — tornou querido. Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, and ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. Return to Original English Version

ensign /ˈensən/ — alferes. Bingley’s large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign. Return to Original English Version

estimable /ˈestɪməbəl/ — estimável; digno de apreço. It does not necessarily follow that a deep, intricate character is more or less estimable than such a one as yours.” Return to Original English Version

exceedingly /ɪkˈsiːdɪŋli/ — extremamente; sobremaneira. “I am exceedingly gratified,” said Bingley, “by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. Return to Original English Version

expostulation /ɪkˌspɑːstʃuˈleɪʃən/ — protesto; reclamação. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense. Return to Original English Version

extort /ɪkˈstɔːrt/ — extorquir; arrancar à força. She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged; Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Return to Original English Version

extracts /ˈekstrækts/ — trechos; extratos. For you are a young lady of deep reflection, I know, and read great books, and make extracts.” Return to Original English Version

fastidious /fæˈstɪdiəs/ — exigente; meticuloso. “I would not be so fastidious as you are,” cried Bingley, “for a kingdom! Return to Original English Version

feverish /ˈfiːvərɪʃ/ — febril; agitado. Miss Bennet had slept ill, and though up, was very feverish, and not well enough to leave her room. Return to Original English Version

flogged /flɑːɡd/ — açoitou; chicoteou. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married. Return to Original English Version

flowed /floʊd/ — corria; estendia-se. He listened to her with perfect indifference, while she chose to entertain herself in this manner; and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed along. Return to Original English Version

folios /ˈfoʊlioʊz/ — fólios; volumes de grande formato. Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr. Return to Original English Version

footman /ˈfʊtmən/ — lacaio. Mrs. Bennet was prevented replying by the entrance of the footman with a note for Miss Bennet; it came from Netherfield, and the servant waited for an answer. Return to Original English Version

forbidding /fərˈbɪdɪŋ/ — inóspito; ameaçador; austero. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend. Return to Original English Version

fortnight's /ˈfɔːrtnaɪts/ — de uma quinzena; de duas semanas. A fortnight’s acquaintance is certainly very little. Return to Original English Version

gaily /ˈɡeɪli/ — alegremente; com bom humor. She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Return to Original English Version

gallant /ˈɡælənt/ — galante; bravo; garboso. He paused in hopes of an answer: but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,-- “My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? Return to Original English Version

gaped /ɡeɪpt/ — ficou boquiaberto; escancarou-se. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Return to Original English Version

graciously /ˈɡreɪʃəsli/ — gentilmente; com benevolência. She had been graciously pleased to approve of both the discourses which he had already had the honour of preaching before her. Return to Original English Version

graciousness /ˈɡreɪʃəsnəs/ — gentileza; cortesia. She performed her part, indeed, without much graciousness, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied, and soon afterwards ordered her carriage. Return to Original English Version

haste /heɪst/ — pressa; urgência. Well, Jane, make haste and tell us; make haste, my love.” Return to Original English Version

hearers /ˈhɪrərz/ — ouvintes. This gallantry was not much to the taste of some of his hearers; but Mrs. Return to Original English Version

hearty /ˈhɑːrti/ — farto; abundante; caloroso. To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend’s vulgar relations. Return to Original English Version

hinted /ˈhɪntɪd/ — insinuou; deu a entender. Much had been done, and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle; a private had been flogged; and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married. Return to Original English Version

horseback /ˈhɔːrsbæk/ — lombo de cavalo; a cavalo. “No, my dear, you had better go on horseback, because it seems likely to rain; and then you must stay all night.” Return to Original English Version

horsewoman /ˈhɔːswʊmən/ — amazona (mulher que monta a cavalo). Elizabeth, feeling really anxious, determined to go to her, though the carriage was not to be had: and as she was no horsewoman, walking was her only alternative. Return to Original English Version

hypocritical /ˌhɪpəˈkrɪtɪkəl/ — hipócrita. She is a selfish, hypocritical woman, and I have no opinion of her.” Return to Original English Version

illiterate /ɪˈlɪtərət/ — analfabeto; sem instrução. Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and the deficiency of nature had been but little assisted by education or society; the greatest part of his life having been spent under the guidance of an illiterate and miserly father; and though he belonged to one of the universities, he had merely kept the necessary terms without forming at it any useful acquaintance. Return to Original English Version

imitation /ˌɪmɪˈteɪʃən/ — imitação; cópia. “Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible to get Pemberley by purchase than by imitation.” Return to Original English Version

imperfection /ˌɪmpərˈfekʃən/ — imperfeição; defeito. The power of doing anything with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. Return to Original English Version

importune /ˌɪmpɔːrˈtuːn/ — importunar; incomodar com pedidos. But I will no longer importune my young cousin.” Return to Original English Version

inconsiderable /ˌɪnkənˈsɪdərəbəl/ — insignificante; de pouca monta. “Yes, indeed, and received no inconsiderable pleasure from the sight. Return to Original English Version

inconsistencies /ˌɪnkənˈsɪstənsiz/ — incoerências; contradições. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies, \_do\_ divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. Return to Original English Version

indolent /ˈɪndələnt/ — indolente; preguiçoso. Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards, who, when he found her prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her. Return to Original English Version

indulgent /ɪnˈdʌldʒənt/ — indulgente; tolerante. “He seems to be a most conscientious and polite young man, upon my word; and, I doubt not, will prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Lady Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again.” Return to Original English Version

inflexibly /ɪnˈfleksəbli/ — inflexivelmente. Her figure was elegant, and she walked well; but Darcy, at whom it was all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. Return to Original English Version

injuring /ˈɪndʒərɪŋ/ — ferindo; prejudicando. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologize for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends; but of this hereafter. Return to Original English Version

inoffensive /ˌɪnəˈfensɪv/ — inofensivo; inócuo. By nature inoffensive, friendly, and obliging, his presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous. Return to Original English Version

insipidity /ˌɪnsɪˈpɪdəti/ — insipidez; falta de vivacidade. The insipidity, and yet the noise--the nothingness, and yet the self-importance, of all these people! Return to Original English Version

instituted /ˈɪnstɪtuːtɪd/ — instituiu; instaurou. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

insufferably /ɪnˈsʌfərəbli/ — insuportavelmente. “I should like balls infinitely better,” she replied, “if they were carried on in a different manner; but there is something insufferably tedious in the usual process of such a meeting. Return to Original English Version

insupportable /ˌɪnsəˈpɔːrtəbəl/ — insuportável; intolerável. At such an assembly as this, it would be insupportable. Return to Original English Version

intrepidity /ˌɪntrəˈpɪdəti/ — intrepidez; arrojo. Mr. Darcy replied, with great intrepidity,-- “Miss Elizabeth Bennet.” Return to Original English Version

intruder /ɪnˈtruːdər/ — intruso; invasor. His anxiety for Jane was evident, and his attentions to herself most pleasing; and they prevented her feeling herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the others. Return to Original English Version

jot /dʒɑːt/ — mínimo; pingo; anotar rapidamente. “If they had uncles enough to fill \_all\_ Cheapside,” cried Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less agreeable.” Return to Original English Version

justifying /ˈdʒʌstɪfaɪɪŋ/ — justificando; defendendo-se. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. Return to Original English Version

knighthood /ˈnaɪthʊd/ — cavalaria; título de cavaleiro. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. Return to Original English Version

laconic /ləˈkɑːnɪk/ — lacônico. But their father, though very laconic in his expressions of pleasure, was really glad to see them; he had felt their importance in the family circle. Return to Original English Version

laudable /ˈlɔːdəbəl/ — louvável. Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?” Return to Original English Version

mayoralty /ˈmeɪərəlti/ — mandato de prefeito. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune, and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the king during his mayoralty. Return to Original English Version

meanness /ˈmiːnnəs/ — mesquinhez; baixeza. “Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, “there is meanness in \_all\_ the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Return to Original English Version

mien /miːn/ — semblante; porte. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and the report, which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. Return to Original English Version

milliner's /ˈmɪlɪnərz/ — loja ou estabelecimento de um chapeleiro. The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner’s shop just over the way. Return to Original English Version

mingling /ˈmɪŋɡlɪŋ/ — misturando-se; entremeando. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Return to Original English Version

miserly /ˈmaɪzərli/ — avarento. Mr. Collins was not a sensible man, and the deficiency of nature had been but little assisted by education or society; the greatest part of his life having been spent under the guidance of an illiterate and miserly father; and though he belonged to one of the universities, he had merely kept the necessary terms without forming at it any useful acquaintance. Return to Original English Version

mistook /mɪˈstʊk/ — confundiu. “You quite mistook Mr. Darcy. Return to Original English Version

monotonous /məˈnɒtənəs/ — monótono. Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose “Fordyce’s Sermons.” Lydia gaped as he opened the volume; and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,-- “Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard? and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. Return to Original English Version

negatived /ˈneɡətɪvd/ — rejeitado. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the pianoforte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself. Return to Original English Version

netting /?n?t??/ — rede; tecido em malha. The word is applied to many a woman who deserves it no otherwise than by netting a purse or covering a screen; but I am very far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. Return to Original English Version

nominally /ˈnɑːmɪnəli/ — nominalmente; só no nome. Lydia’s intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten: every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr. Return to Original English Version

nothingness /ˈnʌθɪŋnəs/ — o nada; vazio. The insipidity, and yet the noise--the nothingness, and yet the self-importance, of all these people! Return to Original English Version

nourishes /ˈnʌrɪʃɪz/ — nutre. Everything nourishes what is strong already. Return to Original English Version

obsequiousness /əbˈsiːkwiəsnəs/ — servilismo. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Return to Original English Version

occasion's /əˈkeɪʒənz/ — da ocasião. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion and doubt as to the occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. Return to Original English Version

ordination /ˌɔːrdɪˈneɪʃən/ — ordenação; coordenação. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

ornament /ˈɔːrnəmənt/ — ornamento; enfeite. and by that means, as I told Lady Catherine myself one day, has deprived the British Court of its brightest ornament. Return to Original English Version

ostentation /ˌɑːstenˈteɪʃən/ — ostentação; exibicionismo. But to be candid without ostentation or design,--to take the good of everybody’s character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad,--belongs to you alone. Return to Original English Version

overhearings /ˌoʊvərˈhɪərɪŋz/ — as coisas que eu ouvi por acaso. “\_My\_ overhearings were more to the purpose than \_yours\_, Eliza,” said Charlotte. Return to Original English Version

overthrowing /ˌoʊvərˈθroʊɪŋ/ — derrubando; destronando. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. Return to Original English Version

overtures /ˈoʊvərtʃərz/ — propostas de aproximação. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. Return to Original English Version

parishioners /pəˈrɪʃənərz/ — paroquianos. Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required. Return to Original English Version

pedantic /pɪˈdæntɪk/ — pedante. Mary had neither genius nor taste; and though vanity had given her application, it had given her likewise a pedantic air and conceited manner, which would have injured a higher degree of excellence than she had reached. Return to Original English Version

persevered /ˌpɜːrsəˈvɪrd/ — perseverou. Miss Bingley, however, was incapable of disappointing Mr. Darcy in anything, and persevered, therefore, in requiring an explanation of his two motives. Return to Original English Version

persevering /ˌpɜːrsəˈvɪrɪŋ/ — persistente. If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable; but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers.” On Miss Lucas’s persevering, however, she added, “Very well; if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, “There is a very fine old saying, which everybody here is of course familiar with--‘Keep your breath to cool your porridge,’--and I shall keep mine to swell my song.” Return to Original English Version

piqued /piːkt/ — picado no orgulho; despertado (interesse). “Pride,” observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, “is a very common failing, I believe. Return to Original English Version

pliancy /ˈplaɪənsi/ — maleabilidade. Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced: their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. Return to Original English Version

precipitance /prɪˈsɪpɪtəns/ — precipitação. Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?” Return to Original English Version

premeditated /priːˈmedɪteɪtɪd/ — premeditado. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. Return to Original English Version

preside /prɪˈzaɪd/ — presidir; dirigir. His sisters were very anxious for his having an estate of his own; but though he was now established only as a tenant, Miss Bingley was by no means unwilling to preside at his table; nor was Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed to consider his house as her home when it suited her. Return to Original English Version

pretension /prɪˈtɛnʃən/ — pretensão. “No,” said Darcy, “I have made no such pretension. Return to Original English Version

prized /praɪzd/ — muito estimado. The power of doing anything with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. Return to Original English Version

profuse /prəˈfjuːs/ — profuso; abundante; pródigo. Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments. Return to Original English Version

prognostics /prɒɡˈnɒstɪks/ — sinais de previsão. She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged; Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Return to Original English Version

propitious /prəˈpɪʃəs/ — propício; favorável. Her answer, therefore, was not propitious, at least not to Elizabeth’s wishes, for she was impatient to get home. Return to Original English Version

puffed /pʌft/ — estufado; inchado. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. Return to Original English Version

quickness /ˈkwɪknəs/ — rapidez. Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced: their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. Return to Original English Version

quieter /ˈkwaɪətər/ — mais silencioso; mais calado. Jane was as much gratified by this as her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Return to Original English Version

ragout ræˈɡu — ensopado. Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards, who, when he found her prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her. Return to Original English Version

rambled /ˈræmbəld/ — saiu vagando; foi-se embora sem rumo. She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Return to Original English Version

rashness /ˈræʃnəs/ — imprudência; precipitação. “Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?” Return to Original English Version

reasonableness ˈri˙zənəbəlnəs — razoabilidade. As yet she cannot even be certain of the degree of her own regard, nor of its reasonableness. Return to Original English Version

reckoned /ˈrɛkənd/ — considerado; tido como. Lady Catherine was reckoned proud by many people, he knew, but \_he\_ had never seen anything but affability in her. Return to Original English Version

rectory /ˈrektəri/ — casa paroquial; residência do pároco. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

refinements rɪˈfaɪnmənts — aperfeiçoamentos. I consider it as one of the first refinements of polished societies.” Return to Original English Version

regimentals /ˌrɛdʒɪˈmɛntəlz/ — uniforme militar; fardamento regimental. Bingley’s large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign. Return to Original English Version

requester /rɪˈkwɛstər/ — solicitante, pessoa que pede. A regard for the requester would often make one readily yield to a request, without waiting for arguments to reason one into it. Return to Original English Version

resentful /rɪˈzentfəl/ — ressentido. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. Return to Original English Version

resentfully /rɪˈzentfəli/ — com ressentimento. “We are not in a way to know \_what\_ Mr. Bingley likes,” said her mother, resentfully, “since we are not to visit.” Return to Original English Version

resolute ˈrɛzəluːt — resoluto. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped; and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure. Return to Original English Version

reverie rɛvɜri — devaneio. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley,-- “I can guess the subject of your reverie.” Return to Original English Version

rites /raɪts/ — ritos; cerimônias. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

robinson's /ˈrɒbɪnsənz/ — de Robinson. Mr. Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and \_which\_ he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question, ‘Oh, the eldest Miss Bennet, beyond a doubt: there cannot be two opinions on that point.’” Return to Original English Version

satirical /səˈtɪrɪkəl/ — satírico. He has a very satirical eye, and if I do not begin by being impertinent myself, I shall soon grow afraid of him.” Return to Original English Version

scampering /ˈskæmpərɪŋ/ — correndo aos pulos. Why must \_she\_ be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Return to Original English Version

scarcity /ˈskersəti/ — escassez. Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it. Return to Original English Version

seminaries /ˈsɛmɪnɛriz/ — escolas particulares (internatos). They were rather handsome; had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town; had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds; were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were, therefore, in every respect entitled to think well of themselves and meanly of others. Return to Original English Version

seniority sinjɔrɪti — antiguidade. Miss Bennet’s lovely face confirmed his views, and established all his strictest notions of what was due to seniority; and for the first evening \_she\_ was his settled choice. Return to Original English Version

slighted /ˈslaɪtɪd/ — desdenhado; menosprezado. Amongst the most violent against him was Mrs. Bennet, whose dislike of his general behaviour was sharpened into particular resentment by his having slighted one of her daughters. Return to Original English Version

slightingly /slˈaɪtɪŋli/ — com desprezo. If I wished to think slightingly of anybody’s children, it should not be of my own, however.” Return to Original English Version

sofas /ˈsoʊfəz/ — sofás. Hurst had, therefore, nothing to do but to stretch himself on one of the sofas and go to sleep. Return to Original English Version

solaced /ˈsɑlɪst/ — consolou. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper; while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister. Return to Original English Version

spoilt /spɔɪlt/ — mimado; estragado. The picturesque would be spoilt by admitting a fourth. Return to Original English Version

sprained /spreɪnd/ — torcido. O that he had sprained his ancle in the first dance!” Return to Original English Version

stiles /staɪlz/ — degraus para passar cercas. In Meryton they parted: the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers’ wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles, with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise. Return to Original English Version

stout /staʊt/ — grosso e resistente; robusto. “Of a fine, stout, healthy love it may. Return to Original English Version

stoutly /ˈstaʊtli/ — firmemente; sem hesitar. “Oh,” said Lydia, stoutly, “I am not afraid; for though I \_am\_ the youngest, I’m the tallest.” Return to Original English Version

strictest /ˈstrɪktɪst/ — o mais rigoroso; o mais severo. Miss Bennet’s lovely face confirmed his views, and established all his strictest notions of what was due to seniority; and for the first evening \_she\_ was his settled choice. Return to Original English Version

strictures /ˈstrɪktʃərz/ — críticas severas. What would I give to hear your strictures on them!” Return to Original English Version

studier /ˈstʌdiər/ — observador, estudioso. “I did not know before,” continued Bingley, immediately, “that you were a studier of character. Return to Original English Version

studious /ˈstuːdiəs/ — estudioso; aplicado; cuidadoso. Her figure was elegant, and she walked well; but Darcy, at whom it was all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. Return to Original English Version

stupider /ˈstuːpɪdər/ — mais estúpido. You have liked many a stupider person.” Return to Original English Version

subjection /səbˈdʒekʃən/ — sujeição; submissão. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner; but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. Return to Original English Version

subsisting /səbˈsɪstɪŋ/ — sobrevivendo. “Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?” Return to Original English Version

succeeds /səkˈsiːdz/ — consegue. “Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.” Return to Original English Version

suiting /ˈsuːtɪŋ/ — adequando; convindo a. “But I can assure you,” she added, “that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting \_his\_ fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. Return to Original English Version

supercilious /ˌsuːpərˈsɪliəs/ — soberbo; arrogante. For, though elated by his rank, it did not render him supercilious; on the contrary, he was all attention to everybody. Return to Original English Version

superciliousness /ˌsuːpərˈsɪliəsnəs/ — arrogância. By Jane this attention was received with the greatest pleasure; but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody, hardly excepting even her sister, and could not like them; Return to Original English Version

superintended /ˌsuːpərɪnˈtɛndɪd/ — supervisionei; dirigi. She is unfortunately of a sickly constitution, which has prevented her making that progress in many accomplishments which she could not otherwise have failed of, as I am informed by the lady who superintended her education, and who still resides with them. Return to Original English Version

suppositions /ˌsʌpəˈzɪʃənz/ — suposições. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Return to Original English Version

surest /ˈʃʊrəst/ — o mais seguro; o mais certeiro. “Not at all,” was her answer; “but, depend upon it, he means to be severe on us, and our surest way of disappointing him will be to ask nothing about it.” Return to Original English Version

surmises /sərˈmaɪzɪz/ — conjecturas; suposições. They attacked him in various ways, with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour, Lady Lucas. Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (2/2)

surpass /sərˈpæs/ — superar. “Oh, certainly,” cried his faithful assistant, “no one can be really esteemed accomplished who does not greatly surpass what is usually met with. Return to Original English Version

surpassing /sərˈpæsɪŋ/ — superando; incomparável. Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while. Return to Original English Version

suspecting /səˈspektɪŋ/ — suspeitando. Occupied in observing Mr. Bingley’s attention to her sister, Elizabeth was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some interest in the eyes of his friend. Return to Original English Version

synonymously /sɪˈnɒnɪməsli/ — sinonimamente, como sinônimos. Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonymously. Return to Original English Version

tremble /ˈtrɛmbəl/ — tremer. Darcy only smiled; and the general pause which ensued made Elizabeth tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. Return to Original English Version

trespass /ˈtrɛspæs/ — invasão de propriedade; invadir. We must trespass a little longer on your kindness.” Return to Original English Version

trimming /ˈtrɪmɪŋ/ — aparando; enfeite. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,-- “I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy.” Return to Original English Version

unassailed /ˌʌnəˈseɪld/ — não atacado; incontestado. Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced: their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. Return to Original English Version

undervaluing /ˌʌn.dəˈvæl.juː.ɪŋ/ — desvalorizando. “Eliza Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I daresay, it succeeds; but, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art.” Return to Original English Version

undone /ʌnˈdʌn/ — desapertado; solto. Bennet this morning, that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself; and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or anyone else?” Return to Original English Version

unison /ˈjuːnɪsən/ — uníssono. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each. Return to Original English Version

unshackled /ʌnˈʃækəld/ — desprendeu; soltou do fecho. and, quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge; where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. Return to Original English Version

unvarying /ʌnˈveriɪŋ/ — invariável; sempre igual. In a country neighbourhood you move in a very confined and unvarying society.” Return to Original English Version

variance /ˈveriəns/ — divergência; desacordo. /\* RIGHT “Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, \_15th October\_. \*/ “Dear Sir, “The disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness; and, since I have had the misfortune to lose him, I have frequently wished to heal the breach: but, for some time, I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with anyone with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance.”--‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’--“My mind, however, is now made up on the subject; for, having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. Return to Original English Version

veneration /ˌvenəˈreɪʃən/ — veneração; reverência. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility. Return to Original English Version

vices /ˈvaɪsɪz/ — vícios; tornos de bancada. I cannot forget the follies and vices of others so soon as I ought, nor their offences against myself. Return to Original English Version

vouchsafed /vaʊtʃˈseɪft/ — concedeu; dignou-se a dar. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself,--some shelves in the closets upstairs. Return to Original English Version

watson's /ˈwɒtsənz/ — de Watson. “Mamma,” cried Lydia, “my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson’s as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke’s library.” Return to Original English Version

witticisms /ˈwɪtəˌsɪzəmz/ — gracejos; ditos espirituosos. Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations’ behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of \_her\_, in spite of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on \_fine eyes\_. Return to Original English Version